that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a i_o will_v fain_o understand_v what_o this_o infallible_a assent_n be_v ground_v upon_o and_o if_o the_o evidence_n be_v only_o sufficient_o or_o moral_o infallible_a which_o be_v his_o own_o term_n how_o the_o assent_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o come_v to_o be_v more_o than_o so_o it_o be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o observe_v how_o mr._n cressey_n and_o some_o other_o late_a writer_n of_o their_o church_n be_v perplex_v about_o this_o word_n infallibility_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o hold_v it_o and_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o let_v it_o go_v and_o very_o loath_a be_v be_v our_o n._n o._n to_o part_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o infallibility_n although_o his_o own_o concession_n perfect_o overthrow_v it_o as_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v by_o this_o last_o viz._n 8._o that_o moral_a certainty_n be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o faith_n this_o will_v appear_v by_o my_o 27._o 27._o proposition_n which_o be_v this_o the_o nature_n of_o certainty_n do_v receive_v several_a name_n either_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o proof_n or_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o assent_n thus_o moral_a certainty_n may_v be_v so_o call_v either_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o mathematical_a evidence_n but_o imply_v a_o firm_a assent_n upon_o the_o high_a evidence_n that_o moral_a thing_n can_v receive_v or_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o certainty_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n so_o moral_a certainty_n imply_v only_o great_a probability_n of_o one_o side_n than_o the_o other_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n we_o assert_v the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v moral_a but_o not_o only_o in_o the_o latter_a 67._o to_o which_o he_o say_v this_o principle_n be_v grant_v if_o import_v only_o that_o christian_n have_v or_o may_v have_v a_o sufficient_o certain_a and_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o christianity_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o though_o he_o use_v the_o term_n infallible_a yet_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v or_o else_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v bring_v that_o as_o a_o explication_n of_o my_o principle_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o as_o in_o this_o controversy_n moral_a certainty_n be_v oppose_v to_o strict_a demonstration_n and_o infallibility_n but_o if_o he_o by_o infallibility_n mean_v only_o sufficient_a certainty_n i_o shall_v be_v content_a for_o quietness_n sake_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v it_o infallibility_n if_o he_o please_v and_o that_o he_o can_v mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o but_o by_o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o in_o these_o word_n 94._o a_o natural_a or_o moral_a certainty_n though_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v possible_o be_v false_a but_o which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o common_a manner_n and_o experience_n of_o man_n be_v not_o false_a be_v sufficient_a on_o which_o to_o ground_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o certainty_n which_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o humane_a sense_n or_o reason_n and_o which_o serve_v for_o a_o introductive_a to_o the_o reliance_n of_o this_o our_o faith_n upon_o such_o revelation_n as_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o divine_a and_o which_o if_o divine_a we_o know_v be_v not_o possible_o fallible_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o rely_v on_o which_o revelation_n a_o infallible_a object_n and_o not_o for_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v that_o this_o our_o faith_n be_v denominate_v a_o divine_a faith_n now_o this_o natural_a or_o moral_a certainty_n be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o first_o rational_a introductive_a and_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o only_o by_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o 27._o principle_n but_o also_o by_o catholic_n divine_v in_o their_o discourse_n of_o the_o prudential_n motive_n very_o well_o say_v and_o i_o be_v a_o very_a disingenuous_a man_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o hearty_o thank_v he_o for_o so_o free_a a_o confession_n by_o which_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n he_o very_o fair_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o infallibility_n as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o faith_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o manage_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v cast_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o controversy_n of_o infallibility_n between_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o adversary_n that_o it_o be_v raise_v on_o this_o account_n because_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assert_v that_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o he_o who_o pretend_v to_o answer_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n book_n who_o go_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o a_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o i_o at_o large_a show_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n since_o the_o publish_n whereof_o the_o metaphysical_a gentleman_n before_o mention_v pretend_v to_o answer_v that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v infallibility_n and_o moral_a certainty_n some_o of_o his_o assertion_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o already_o as_o contrary_a to_o this_o of_o n._n o._n as_o may_v be_v for_o he_o not_o only_a assert_n the_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n for_o a_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o spend_v some_o chapter_n in_o ramble_a talk_n against_o moral_a certainty_n the_o title_n of_o one_o of_o which_o be_v 6._o faith_n only_o moral_o certain_a be_v no_o faith_n i_o desire_v n._n o._n and_o e._n w._n to_o agree_v better_a before_o they_o go_v aboâ—â—_n to_o confute_v i_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n shouldâ—_n trouble_v myself_o with_o answer_v a_o man_n whoâ—_n principle_n the_o more_o ingenuous_a of_o their_o owâ—_n party_n disown_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o not_o onâ—â—_n n._n o._n here_o make_v moral_a certainty_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o divine_a faith_n 134._o but_o the_o guide_n 1â—_n controversy_n another_o of_o my_o adversary_n aâ—serts_n the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v and_o indeed_o from_o what_o be_v say_v former_o that_o a_o divine_a faith_n may_v be_v have_v by_o those_o who_o have_v have_v 〈◊〉_d extrinsical_a even_o moral_o infallible_a i_o see_v now_o from_o who_o n._n o._n learn_v these_o term_n motive_n thereof_o it_o follow_v that_o divine_a faith_n do_v not_o resolve_v into_o such_o motive_n either_o as_o the_o formal_a cause_n or_o always_o as_o the_o applicative_a introductive_a or_o condition_n of_o this_o divine_a faith_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 135._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o such_o faith_n always_o shall_v have_v a_o external_a rational_o infallible_a ground_n or_o motive_n thereto_o whether_o church_n authority_n or_o any_o other_o on_o his_o part_n that_o so_o believe_v by_o these_o concession_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o infallibility_n as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o faith_n be_v clear_o give_v up_o by_o these_o person_n and_o if_o other_o be_v still_o of_o another_o mind_n among_o they_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o dispute_v it_o among_o themselves_o thus_o far_o then_o we_o be_v agree_v 4._o i_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v where_o the_o controversy_n still_o remain_v down_o and_o why_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o principle_n may_v not_o pass_v as_o well_o as_o these_o in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o must_v by_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o several_a exception_n and_o answer_n draw_v together_o a_o scheme_n of_o those_o principle_n which_o he_o set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o i_o and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o very_o much_o mistake_v they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o 1._o that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n of_o it_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o it_o 2._o that_o without_o this_o infallible_a assistance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n 3._o that_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o overthrow_v the_o church_n infallibility_n do_v destroy_v the_o church_n authority_n these_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v contain_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o consideration_n and_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o the_o remain_a discourse_n must_v be_v spend_v in_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o whatever_o be_v material_a in_o his_o book_n 1._o the_o main_a controversy_n be_v whether_o god_n have_v give_v a_o
search_n and_o enquiry_n after_o it_o as_o time_n and_o mean_n give_v leave_v but_o if_o we_o mean_v by_o a_o church_n any_o particular_a church_n 5._o he_o determine_v that_o particular_a man_n and_o church_n may_v err_v damnable_o because_o notwithstanding_o other_o may_v worship_n god_n aright_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o one_o time_n can_v so_o err_v for_o that_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v cease_v utter_o for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o not_o be_v catholic_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n and_o christ_n shall_v sometime_o be_v without_o a_o church_n yet_o that_o error_n not_o prejudice_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o err_v may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n only_o the_o symbolical_a and_o catholic_n which_o be_v and_o be_v be_v whole_o free_a from_o error_n which_o several_a expression_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o there_o will_v be_v always_o some_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o infallible_a teacher_n and_o guide_n in_o a_o church_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v catholic_n against_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v it_o now_o imaginable_a after_o all_o this_o that_o dr._n field_n shall_v make_v any_o particular_a church_n infallible_a no_o all_o that_o he_o mean_v in_o his_o preface_n be_v this_o that_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n person_n who_o have_v not_o leisure_n or_o capacity_n to_o examine_v particular_a controversy_n ought_v diligent_o to_o search_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o have_v do_v this_o to_o embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n i.e._n suppose_v a_o man_n by_o that_o very_a book_n of_o dr._n field_n shall_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o very_a corrupt_a and_o tyrannical_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o sound_n and_o good_a church_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o his_o write_n it_o he_o be_v thus_o far_o satisfy_v aught_o to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n and_o so_o follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n so_o as_o not_o to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n for_o any_o cavil_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o particular_a controversy_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o a_o capable_a judge_n and_o do_v this_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n infallible_a if_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v first_o satisfy_v of_o the_o skill_n and_o integrity_n of_o a_o lawyer_n aught_o to_o follow_v his_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o his_o judgement_n do_v this_o make_v that_o lawyer_n infallible_a so_o we_o say_v here_o the_o rest_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o church_n of_o who_o integrity_n we_o have_v assurance_n beforehand_o imply_v only_o the_o supposition_n of_o so_o much_o honesty_n and_o skill_n in_o a_o church_n as_o may_v over-rule_v the_o judgement_n of_o person_n who_o either_o have_v not_o leisure_n or_o capacity_n to_o understand_v particular_a controversy_n which_o require_v skill_n in_o language_n search_v into_o the_o father_n and_o late_a writer_n on_o both_o side_n if_o we_o say_v that_o unlearned_a person_n ought_v in_o such_o thing_n to_o trust_v the_o learned_a who_o integrity_n they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o suspect_v this_o do_v not_o certain_o make_v the_o more_o learned_a infallible_a but_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v though_o we_o believe_v they_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o it_o be_v the_o former_a dr._n field_n mean_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n any_o infallibility_n unless_o he_o plain_o contradict_v himself_o 3._o he_o except_v 15._o that_o this_o bring_v in_o a_o inerrability_n of_o every_o particular_a christian_a in_o all_o point_v necessary_a if_o such_o christian_n will_v that_o be_v â—f_o only_o they_o shall_v sincere_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n will_v be_v easy_o discern_v if_o we_o put_v another_o parallel_n to_o it_o viz._n that_o they_o who_o assert_v from_o scripture_n the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o the_o sincere_a endeavour_n of_o man_n do_v make_v all_o man_n impeccable_a if_o they_o will_v as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n to_o those_o who_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o know_v they_o make_v all_o such_o man_n so_o far_o infallible_a if_o they_o will_n if_o any_o one_o thing_n be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v and_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o and_o yet_o think_v that_o he_o will_v suffer_v those_o who_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n not_o to_o understand_v it_o but_o beside_o how_o often_o do_v the_o scripture_n promise_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n to_o the_o meek_a and_o humble_a 9_o to_o the_o diligent_a and_o industrious_a 5._o to_o those_o that_o ask_v and_o seek_v wisdom_n from_o he_o 13._o to_o those_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v express_o promise_v 17._o that_o they_o shall_v know_v of_o his_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o inerrability_n he_o mean_v he_o see_v what_o ground_n we_o have_v to_o assert_v it_o but_o we_o understand_v not_o by_o it_o that_o such_o person_n can_v err_v in_o their_o judgement_n about_o what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a and_o what_o not_o nor_o that_o they_o can_v err_v in_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o god_n goodness_n be_v so_o great_a and_o his_o promise_n so_o plain_a and_o his_o word_n so_o clear_a in_o necessary_a thing_n that_o no_o one_o who_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o know_v they_o shall_v ever_o miss_v of_o salvation_n and_o if_o such_o a_o infallibility_n will_v satisfy_v they_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o pope_n themselves_o or_o other_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n on_o condition_n they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o infallible_a beyond_o these_o bound_n for_o they_o be_v only_o the_o meek_a and_o humble_a who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o teach_v his_o way_n and_o not_o such_o who_o will_v be_v infallible_a whether_o god_n will_v or_o no._n his_o other_o exception_n from_o this_o principle_n destroy_v church-authority_n from_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n for_o church_n governor_n and_o the_o controvert_v place_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v consider_v afterward_o 2._o i_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o certainty_n there_o be_v for_o this_o infallibility_n 6._o here_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o principle_n of_o common_a reason_n examine_v by_o which_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n 1._o that_o the_o proof_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o it_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v but_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o evidence_n but_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o it_o if_o it_o have_v less_o so_o that_o if_o the_o proof_n of_o infallibility_n be_v equal_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o this_o infallibility_n be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o if_o they_o be_v less_o evident_a the_o pretence_n of_o it_o be_v both_o very_o ridiculous_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o the_o great_a concernment_n any_o law_n be_v of_o and_o the_o great_a danger_n in_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o distinct_a ought_v the_o term_n of_o that_o law_n to_o be_v as_o a_o law_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n ought_v to_o be_v frame_v with_o all_o the_o clearness_n and_o distinctness_n imaginable_a because_o the_o peace_n and_o security_n of_o a_o nation_n depend_v upon_o it_o so_o in_o case_n christ_n have_v appoint_v any_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n or_o entail_v infallibility_n upon_o the_o guide_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o infinite_a concernment_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a to_o conceive_v that_o whatever_o other_o part_n of_o his_o will_n be_v obscure_a those_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o succession_n and_o infallibility_n shall_v be_v so_o but_o rather_o so_o plain_a that_o no_o one_o can_v miss_v of_o understand_v they_o because_o the_o weight_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v upon_o these_o two_o and_o it_o be_v so_o horrible_a a_o presumption_n in_o any_o to_o pretend_v to_o they_o in_o case_n they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o they_o and_o the_o danger_n so_o great_a in_o rely_v upon_o they_o if_o there_o be_v
add_v to_o it_o but_o since_o he_o produce_v no_o other_o proof_n for_o it_o i_o must_v consider_v how_o he_o go_v about_o to_o weaken_v i_o against_o it_o two_o thing_n i_o insist_v upon_o against_o such_o a_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n viz._n that_o such_o a_o pretence_n imply_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n of_o prove_v it_o either_o 1._o by_o such_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v to_o attest_v their_o infallibility_n or_o 2._o by_o those_o scripture_n from_o whence_o this_o infallibility_n be_v derive_v concern_v both_o these_o i_o lay_v down_o two_o proposition_n 1._o concern_v the_o proof_n by_o miracle_n the_o proposition_n be_v this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o intolerable_a usurpation_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n than_o for_o any_o person_n or_o society_n of_o man_n to_o pretend_v to_o a_o assistance_n as_o infallible_a in_o what_o they_o propose_v 16_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n without_o give_v a_o equal_a degree_n of_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v so_o assist_v as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v viz._n by_o miracle_n as_o great_a public_a and_o convince_a as_o they_o be_v by_o which_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v wrought_v by_o those_o very_a person_n who_o challenge_v this_o infallibility_n and_o with_o a_o design_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v 27._o 1._o that_o i_o be_o equal_o oblige_v to_o produce_v miracle_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o fundamental_o which_o i_o have_v assert_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n but_o this_o admit_v a_o very_a easy_a answer_n for_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_o i_o there_o declare_v that_o i_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o number_n of_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o now_o of_o miracle_n for_o man_n to_o believe_v since_o they_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o those_o miracle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o attest_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o miracle_n to_o show_v that_o any_o number_n of_o man_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o a_o actual_a error_n in_o what_o they_o believe_v suppose_v they_o declare_v to_o believe_v only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v own_v by_o christian_n for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v by_o scripture_n but_o in_o case_n any_o person_n challenge_v a_o infallibility_n to_o themselves_o antecedent_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o say_v man_n must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n than_o i_o say_v such_o person_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n by_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v 2._o not_o rest_v in_o this_o he_o proceed_v to_o another_o answer_n 29._o the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n not_o be_v so_o large_a or_o so_o high_a as_o the_o apostle_n but_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o infallible_a delivery_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o present_a church_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v new_a only_o when_o it_o be_v first_o reveal_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o so_o it_o be_v new_a in_o every_o age_n to_o those_o who_o be_v first_o bring_v to_o believe_v it_o now_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o infallibility_n attest_v by_o miracle_n not_o bare_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o new_a matter_n for_o than_o none_o will_v have_v need_v miracle_n but_o christ_n himself_o or_o the_o apostle_n that_o make_v the_o first_o sermon_n for_o afterward_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o new_a but_o the_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o give_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o believe_v to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v propose_v and_o therefore_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o a_o sign_n to_o unbeliever_n 22._o for_o by_o these_o unbeliever_n be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o deliver_v it_o 4._o god_n himself_o bear_v they_o witness_n with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suppose_v then_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o first_o preach_v continue_v only_o to_o inculcate_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o more_o unbeliever_n in_o this_o case_n the_o evidence_n of_o miracle_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o person_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o they_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o where_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o person_n in_o any_o age_n those_o person_n ought_v to_o confirm_v that_o authority_n by_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o authority_n whereon_o to_o rely_v antecedent_o to_o the_o embrace_v the_o christian_n faith_n now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o pretend_v not_o to_o deliver_v any_o doctrine_n whole_o new_a but_o what_o be_v one_o way_n or_o another_o deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n although_o we_o therein_o charge_v they_o with_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n but_o yield_v this_o yet_o they_o contend_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o from_o their_o church_n infallibility_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o make_v their_o church_n infallibility_n to_o be_v as_o much_o the_o reason_n of_o person_n believe_v as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n be_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o by_o miracle_n as_o great_a public_a and_o convince_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 3._o yet_o he_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o let_v go_v the_o miracle_n of_o their_o church_n do_v in_o late_a time_n as_o well_o as_o former_o 29._o it_o will_v be_v too_o large_a a_o task_n in_o this_o place_n to_o examine_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o may_v be_v better_o do_v on_o another_o occasion_n all_o that_o i_o have_v here_o to_o say_v be_v that_o all_o the_o miracle_n pretend_v among_o they_o signify_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n unless_o those_o miracle_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v do_v and_o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o show_v where_o ever_o in_o scripture_n god_n do_v bestow_v a_o gift_n of_o miracle_n upon_o any_o but_o for_o this_o end_n and_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v alter_v the_o method_n and_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o mankind_n such_o miracle_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o defy_v all_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o produce_v any_o like_o they_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v scarce_o any_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o same_o and_o for_o his_o most_o credible_a history_n he_o vouch_v for_o they_o i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o church_n history_n write_v by_o s._n c._n nor_o any_o other_o such_o legend_n among_o they_o if_o he_o do_v i_o assure_v he_o they_o have_v a_o very_a easy_a faith_n that_o think_v they_o credible_a and_o if_o all_o miracle_n that_o be_v so_o call_v by_o those_o among_o who_o they_o be_v do_v be_v a_o argument_n 30._o as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o security_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n and_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v do_v i_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v so_o just_a to_o allow_v the_o same_o to_o the_o arrian_n novatian_o donatist_n and_o other_o who_o all_o pretend_v to_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o any_o one_o that_o be_v verse_v in_o church-history_n may_v easy_o see_v but_o of_o this_o more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o 2._o concern_v the_o proof_n of_o infallibility_n from_o scripture_n i_o say_v down_o this_o proposition_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a 17._o than_o to_o pretend_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a commission_n and_o assistance_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o write_n and_o to_o interpret_v they_o
be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o medium_n as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o the_o church_n be_v as_o liable_a to_o doubt_n and_o dispute_v as_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v against_o all_o just_a law_n of_o reason_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o and_o to_o this_o no_o answer_n can_v be_v proper_a but_o either_o by_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o prove_v or_o else_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o evident_a than_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v undertake_v by_o any_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o sense_n which_o n._n o._n do_v too_o much_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o fair_o shuffle_n it_o off_o and_o turn_v my_o word_n quite_o to_o another_o meaning_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o doubtful_a sense_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n which_o although_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o speak_v of_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n but_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v by_o say_v something_o though_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o yet_o he_o give_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o that_o sense_n he_o put_v upon_o my_o word_n by_o bring_v a_o commentary_n upon_o they_o out_o of_o word_n use_v by_o i_o in_o another_o discourse_n wherein_o i_o do_v at_o large_a argue_v against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n 510._o and_o after_o disprove_v it_o in_o general_a i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n because_o man_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o be_v a_o general_n council_n that_o it_o pass_v such_o decree_n that_o it_o proceed_v lawful_o in_o pass_v they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a meaning_n of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o believe_v those_o decree_n to_o be_v infallible_a with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o they_o call_v divine_a the_o word_n produce_v by_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o doubtful_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n by_o which_o i_o show_v that_o man_n can_v have_v no_o more_o certainty_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o than_o of_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n not_o as_o though_o i_o suppose_v it_o impossible_a for_o council_n to_o give_v a_o clear_a decision_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n so_o as_o that_o man_n may_v understand_v their_o meaning_n but_o i_o express_o mention_v such_o decree_n as_o be_v purposely_o frame_v in_o general_a term_n and_o with_o ambiguous_a expression_n pression_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o several_a dissent_v party_n for_o which_o i_o instance_a in_o some_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o ambiguity_n be_v most_o manifest_a by_o the_o dispute_v about_o their_o meaning_n raise_v by_o some_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o they_o i_o be_o far_o enough_o from_o deny_v that_o a_o commentary_n may_v make_v a_o text_n plain_o or_o that_o a_o judge_n sentence_n can_v be_v clear_a than_o the_o law_n or_o that_o any_o council_n can_v or_o have_v decide_v any_o thing_n clear_a than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n which_o be_v his_o exception_n but_o i_o say_v if_o council_n pretend_v to_o do_v more_o than_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o decide_v controversy_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v that_o certainty_n of_o faith_n by_o they_o which_o they_o can_v have_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o ambiguity_n and_o obscurity_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v reject_v from_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o he_o say_v well_o infallibility_n alone_o end_v not_o controversy_n but_o clearness_n clearness_n in_o the_o point_n controvert_v which_o if_o council_n want_v they_o be_v as_o unfit_a to_o end_v controversy_n as_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n intend_v by_o i_o in_o this_o proposition_n and_o therefore_o it_o need_v no_o far_a answer_n for_o the_o only_a subject_n of_o that_o proposition_n be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n but_o i_o can_v admire_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o this_o way_n of_o answer_v i_o by_o put_v another_o sense_n upon_o my_o word_n than_o they_o will_v bear_v and_o by_o draw_v word_n out_o of_o another_o discourse_n without_o show_v the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v there_o use_v and_o leave_v out_o the_o most_o material_a passage_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o they_o if_o n._n o._n think_v fit_a to_o oppose_v that_o whole_a discourse_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n and_o set_v down_o fair_o the_o several_a argument_n i_o shall_v be_v then_o too_o blame_v not_o to_o return_v a_o just_a answer_n but_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o such_o strange_a excursion_n from_o the_o 17._o proposition_n of_o this_o book_n to_o a_o single_a passage_n in_o a_o large_a book_n and_o from_o that_o back_n to_o another_o at_o a_o mighty_a distance_n in_o the_o same_o book_n which_o be_v dismember_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o discourse_n must_v needs_o lose_v much_o of_o their_o strength_n yet_o with_o all_o the_o disadvantage_n he_o take_v they_o which_o be_v such_o that_o the_o best_a book_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v confute_v in_o that_o manner_n he_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o execution_n he_o have_v do_v upon_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n adversary_n who_o boast_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 101_o because_o whatever_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o man_n be_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v say_v that_o this_o will_v hold_v as_o well_o or_o better_a for_o our_o unity_n as_o they_o because_o all_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o scripture_n which_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n to_o be_v infallible_a against_o these_o word_n thus_o take_v alone_o n._n o._n spend_v two_o or_o three_o page_n which_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v if_o he_o have_v but_o fair_o express_v what_o immediate_o follow_v they_o in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o say_v it_o can_v be_v know_v what_o scripture_n determine_v but_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o what_o the_o church_n define_v it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o event_n show_v it_o to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o how_o many_o dispute_n be_v there_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v in_o what_o way_n it_o must_v be_v manage_v whether_o party_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v when_o they_o be_v make_v which_o raise_v as_o many_o division_n as_o be_v before_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o late_a of_o pope_n innocent_n relate_v to_o the_o five_o proposition_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a it_o appear_v set_v aside_o force_n and_o fraud_n which_o be_v excellent_a principle_n of_o christian_a unity_n we_o be_v upon_o as_o fair_a term_n of_o union_n as_o they_o be_v among_o themselves_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o advantage_n at_o all_o in_o point_n of_o unity_n but_o that_o all_o the_o advantage_n it_o have_v come_v from_o force_n and_o fraud_n and_o set_v these_o aside_o we_o be_v upon_o as_o good_a term_n of_o union_n as_o they_o and_o we_o do_v not_o envy_v they_o the_o effect_n of_o tyranny_n and_o deceit_n it_o be_v the_o union_n of_o christian_n we_o contend_v for_o and_o not_o of_o slave_n or_o fool_n we_o leave_v the_o turk_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o vie_v with_o each_o other_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o unity_n although_o i_o believe_v the_o turk_n have_v much_o the_o advantage_n in_o it_o and_o i_o free_o yield_v to_o n._n o._n that_o they_o have_v a_o just_a pretence_n to_o unity_n without_o truth_n than_o we_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o he_o plead_v for_o 43._o that_o they_o be_v more_o unite_v in_o opinion_n than_o we_o unite_v in_o opinion_n i_o say_v true_a or_o false_a say_v he_o here_o matter_n not_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o union_n not_o of_o truth_n 44._o this_o and_o
very_a mean_a one_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o divine_a revelation_n therein_o contain_v i_o can_v here_o earnest_o entreat_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o that_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n not_o to_o suffer_v such_o inconsiderate_a person_n to_o vindicate_v their_o cause_n who_o to_o defend_v the_o extravagant_a infirmity_n of_o some_o enthusiastical_a woman_n among_o they_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o cast_v dirt_n and_o reproach_n upon_o our_o common_a religion_n and_o those_o revelation_n from_o whence_o we_o derive_v it_o but_o i_o forbear_v only_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n if_o this_o way_n be_v allow_v of_o a_o wretched_a cause_n that_o can_v be_v maintain_v without_o plunge_v those_o who_o rely_v upon_o their_o word_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o atheism_n but_o these_o be_v not_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o slight_o pass_v over_o they_o deserve_v a_o full_a and_o severe_a chastisement_n for_o the_o present_a this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v what_o monstrous_a absurdity_n this_o way_n of_o vindicate_v their_o church_n from_o fanaticism_n have_v bring_v i._n w._n to_o yet_o in_o one_o respect_n he_o deserve_v some_o pardon_n for_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o write_v their_o answer_n upon_o the_o common_a theme_n out_o of_o some_o staunch_a author_n who_o consider_v a_o little_o better_a what_o they_o write_v but_o this_o be_v a_o new_a charge_n and_o neither_o bellarmin_n becanus_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o old_a beat_a soldier_n can_v give_v they_o any_o assistance_n they_o find_v not_o the_o title_n of_o the_o fanaticism_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o any_o of_o their_o common-place-book_n therefore_o plain_a mother-wit_n must_v help_v they_o and_o so_o it_o have_v brave_o but_o before_o they_o again_o attempt_v this_o matter_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n lest_o they_o shall_v in_o a_o desperate_a humour_n utter_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n find_v themselves_o unable_a to_o defend_v that_o of_o their_o church_n 1._o whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o great_a fanaticism_n than_o a_o false_a pretence_n to_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n for_o what_o can_v more_o expose_v man_n to_o all_o the_o folly_n and_o delusion_n imaginable_a than_o this_o will_v do_v what_o action_n can_v be_v so_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a but_o man_n may_v do_v under_o such_o a_o pretence_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n what_o bound_n of_o order_n and_o government_n can_v be_v preserve_v some_o may_v pretend_v a_o revelation_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o prince_n or_o to_o destroy_v all_o they_o meet_v which_o be_v no_o unheard_a of_o thing_n other_o may_v not_o go_v so_o far_o but_o may_v have_v revelation_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o kingly_a government_n other_o may_v pretend_v revelation_n of_o a_o new_a gospel_n and_o a_o more_o spiritual_a dispensation_n than_o have_v be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n do_v 2._o whether_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o such_o who_o say_v they_o have_v divine_a revelation_n or_o whether_o person_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o think_v they_o have_v revelation_n when_o they_o be_v only_a delusion_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n or_o the_o devil_n if_o not_o then_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v who_o pretend_v to_o these_o thing_n and_o then_o all_o folly_n and_o contradiction_n must_v be_v fwallow_v which_o man_n say_v they_o have_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o every_o fanatic_a must_v be_v believe_v to_o have_v divine_a revelation_n who_o believe_v himself_o though_o he_o be_v only_o delude_v by_o his_o own_o imagination_n or_o become_v enthusiastical_a by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o disease_n in_o his_o head_n or_o some_o great_a heat_n in_o his_o blood_n 3._o whether_o there_o must_v not_o be_v some_o certain_a rule_n establish_v whereby_o all_o person_n and_o even_o competent_a authority_n itself_o must_v proceed_v in_o judge_v these_o pretence_n to_o revelation_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o if_o they_o proceed_v without_o rule_n they_o must_v either_o be_v inspire_v too_o or_o else_o must_v receive_v all_o who_o pretend_v to_o divine_a revelation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v then_o if_o any_o person_n receive_v any_o revelation_n against_o those_o rule_n whether_o be_v other_o person_n bind_v to_o follow_v their_o judgement_n against_o those_o rule_n 4._o whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o more_o certain_a rule_n of_o judge_v than_o that_o two_o thing_n evident_o contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o can_v both_o come_v from_o divine_a revelation_n for_o then_o god_n must_v contradict_v himself_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v suppose_v and_o will_v overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o any_o divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a case_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o two_o famous_a saint_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n s._n brigitt_n and_o s._n catharine_n to_o one_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v conceive_v with_o original_a sin_n to_o the_o other_o that_o she_o be_v not_o both_o these_o have_v competent_a authority_n for_o they_o be_v both_o canonize_v for_o saint_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o their_o revelation_n approve_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o i._o w._n neither_o of_o they_o be_v fanatic_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o one_o of_o their_o revelation_n be_v false_a for_o either_o god_n must_v contradict_v himself_o or_o one_o of_o these_o must_v be_v deceive_v or_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v and_o what_o great_a fanaticism_n can_v there_o be_v than_o that_o be_v if_o one_o of_o these_o have_v only_o some_o fanatic_a enthusiasm_n and_o the_o other_o divine_a revelation_n then_o competent_a authority_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o judge_v fanaticism_n by_o for_o those_o be_v equal_a in_o both_o of_o they_o 5._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n to_o look_v for_o revelation_n now_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o whether_o god_n communicate_v revelation_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o please_v and_o gratify_v some_o enthusiastical_a temper_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o more_o now_o than_o in_o the_o age_n wherein_o revelation_n be_v more_o necessary_a in_o those_o time_n god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o when_o he_o send_v they_o upon_o particular_a message_n as_o the_o prophet_n or_o make_v know_v some_o future_a event_n to_o they_o of_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n or_o inspire_a they_o to_o deliver_v weighty_a doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n now_o when_o the_o revelation_n of_o these_o holy_a and_o inspire_a person_n be_v upon_o record_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o his_o church_n be_v contain_v therein_o shall_v vary_v this_o method_n of_o he_o and_o entertain_v some_o melancholy_a and_o retire_a woman_n or_o other_o enthusiastical_a person_n with_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o no_o use_n to_o his_o church_n 6._o whether_o god_n do_v ever_o inspire_v person_n with_o immediate_a revelation_n without_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o such_o inspiration_n for_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v to_o leave_v man_n under_o a_o temptation_n to_o infidelity_n without_o mean_n to_o withstand_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o than_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o examine_v the_o evidence_n before_o we_o believe_v the_o revelation_n the_o evidence_n god_n give_v of_o old_a be_v either_o the_o prophecy_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n by_o one_o who_o commission_n be_v attest_v by_o great_a miracle_n as_o moses_n who_o tell_v the_o israelite_n they_o be_v to_o expect_v prophet_n and_o lay_v down_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o or_o else_o by_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o themselves_o as_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o our_o lord_n send_v abroad_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o the_o world_n and_o where_o these_o be_v not_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o receive_v any_o new_a revelation_n as_o from_o god_n especial_o when_o the_o main_a prediction_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a miracle_n 7._o whether_o the_o revelation_n of_o their_o pretend_a saint_n be_v countenance_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n be_v equal_o receive_v among_o they_o with_o the_o revelation_n contain_v in_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v than_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v equal_a reverence_n pay_v to_o they_o and_o they_o ought_v to_o read_v they_o as_o scripture_n to_o cite_v their_o authority_n as_o divine_v and_o to_o believe_v they_o as_o infallible_a
sophister_n one_o now_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o grave_a divine_a who_o i_o shall_v treat_v with_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o his_o appearance_n of_o modesty_n and_o civility_n i_o pass_v by_o therefore_o all_o those_o unhandsome_a reflection_n in_o his_o preface_n which_o i_o have_v not_o already_o answer_v in_o i_o and_o come_v immediate_o to_o the_o main_a controversy_n between_o we_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o to_o deserve_v a_o sober_a debate_n and_o the_o controversy_n in_o short_a be_v this_o whether_o protestant_n who_o reject_v the_o roman_a church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n can_v have_v any_o sufficient_a foundation_n to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o this_o we_o affirm_v and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confident_o deny_v and_o on_o this_o account_n do_v charge_n we_o with_o the_o want_n of_o principle_n i._n e._n sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n but_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n 1._o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o christian_n without_o their_o infallibility_n 2._o or_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o protestant_n i_o e._n in_o the_o matter_n in_o debate_n between_o their_o church_n and_o we_o these_o two_o ought_v careful_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o and_o although_o the_o principle_n i_o lay_v down_o do_v reach_n to_o both_o these_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v chief_o intend_v for_o the_o former_a will_v appear_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o add_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o answer_n there_o give_v the_o occasion_n be_v my_o adversary_n call_v for_o ground_n and_o principle_n upon_o which_o i_o there_o say_v that_o i_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o way_n of_o principle_n ed._n and_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o reject_v their_o imposition_n the_o first_o i_o undertake_v on_o two_o account_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v very_o good_a christian_n without_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o that_o this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v protestant_n without_o principle_n which_o be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o direct_v against_o i_o i_o have_v reason_n not_o only_o to_o lay_v down_o those_o principle_n bâ—t_o to_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o do_v most_o direct_o overthrow_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o book_n which_o be_v only_o intimate_v there_o i_o must_v now_o to_o make_v my_o proceed_n more_o clear_a and_o evident_a produce_v those_o assertion_n of_o e._n w._n for_o which_o mine_n be_v intend_v 1._o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o design_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o man_n must_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o assent_n they_o give_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o disow_v such_o infallible_a believer_n they_o must_v joint_o deny_v all_o infallible_a faith_n 17._o and_o a_o little_a after_o a_o infallible_a verity_n reveal_v to_o we_o forcible_o require_v a_o answerable_a and_o correspondent_a infallible_a faith_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o assert_v a_o subjective_a infallibility_n in_o true_a believer_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o infallible_a teacher_n 18._o for_o infallible_a believer_n and_o infallible_a teacher_n 19_o he_o say_v seem_v near_o correlative_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 20._o and_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o a_o infallible_a teacher_n want_v this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o infallible_a revealer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n at_o first_o but_o the_o immediate_a teacher_n of_o the_o reveal_v doctrine_n 21._o for_o say_v he_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o objective_a verity_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n unless_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o his_o teacher_n reveal_v those_o verity_n infallible_o 22._o he_o propose_v the_o objection_n of_o a_o simplician_n as_o he_o call_v he_o that_o he_o build_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n not_o on_o any_o preacher_n talk_v but_o on_o the_o objective_a verity_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o unless_o he_o first_o learn_v of_o some_o infallible_a oracle_n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o controvert_v place_n he_o can_v never_o arrive_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n true_a meaning_n or_o derive_v infallible_a faith_n from_o those_o objective_n reveal_v verity_n he_o yet_o far_a assert_n 23._o that_o every_o catechist_n or_o preacher_n that_o have_v a_o lawful_a mission_n and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o infallible_a church_n to_o teach_v christ_n sacred_a doctrine_n if_o he_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n approve_v of_o be_v then_o under_o that_o notion_n of_o a_o member_n conjoin_v with_o a_o infallible_a church_n infallible_a in_o his_o teach_n and_o thence_o conclude_v 24._o that_o infallibility_n do_v accompany_v both_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n and_o from_o deny_v this_o infallibility_n 25._o he_o say_v follow_v a_o utter_a ruin_n of_o christian_a religion_n yea_o and_o of_o scripture_n too_o and_o afterward_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o divine_a faith_n without_o infallibility_n in_o the_o proponent_n 43._o for_o faith_n he_o as_o long_o as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o revelation_n stand_v remote_a from_o i_o for_o want_v of_o a_o undoubted_a application_n make_v by_o a_o infallible_a proponent_n it_o can_v no_o more_o transfuse_v certainty_n into_o faith_n than_o fire_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n warm_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o metaphysical_a wit_n but_o sure_o a_o man_n must_v have_v his_o brain_n well_o confound_v by_o school_n divinity_n and_o hard_a word_n before_o he_o can_v have_v common_a sense_n little_a enough_o to_o think_v he_o understand_v they_o but_o because_o i_o never_o love_v to_o spend_v time_n in_o confute_v a_o man_n who_o think_v himself_o the_o wise_a for_o speak_v thing_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o one_o else_o can_v understand_v i_o rather_o choose_v in_o as_o short_a a_o way_n as_o i_o can_v to_o put_v together_o such_o proposition_n as_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o christian_a faith_n without_o all_o this_o jargon_n about_o infallibility_n in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o first_o lay_v down_o the_o principle_n wherein_o all_o party_n be_v agree_v and_o then_o such_o proposition_n as_o i_o suppose_v will_v sufficient_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o any_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallibility_n as_o he_o make_v necessary_a for_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o but_o for_o our_o clear_a proceed_v in_o a_o argument_n of_o this_o importance_n 2_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o state_n and_o fix_v the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n before_o i_o come_v to_o particular_n infallibility_n for_o as_o it_o be_v use_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o rare_a word_n for_o juggler_n in_o divinity_n to_o play_v trick_n with_o for_o sometime_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o object_n that_o be_v believe_v and_o call_v that_o infallible_o true_a sometime_o to_o the_o subject_a capable_a of_o believe_v and_o say_v person_n ought_v to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o what_o they_o believe_v be_v infallible_o true_a and_o sometime_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v that_o infallible_a truth_n to_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n and_o these_o they_o say_v must_v be_v infallible_a or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o infallble_o true_a but_o the_o subtlety_n of_o these_o thing_n lie_v only_o in_o their_o obscurity_n and_o the_o school-man_n be_v spoil_v when_o his_o talk_n be_v bring_v down_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n to_o common_a sense_n i_o will_v therefore_o try_v to_o bring_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o their_o term_n to_o a_o plain_a meaning_n and_o sure_o we_o may_v speak_v and_o understand_v each_o other_o in_o these_o matter_n without_o this_o doubtful_a term_n of_o infallibility_n for_o if_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o signify_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o apply_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o we_o shall_v soon_o discern_v how_o just_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o infallibile_fw-la be_v that_o which_o can_v be_v deceive_v now_o if_o no_o one_o will_v say_v that_o a_o proposition_n can_v be_v deceive_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a therefore_o the_o matter_n reveal_v consider_v as_o objective_a verity_n as_o our_o schoolman_n speak_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o
and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o commission_n from_o those_o write_n from_o which_o we_o be_v tell_v nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o deduce_v such_o a_o assistance_n not_o be_v suppose_v or_o to_o pretend_v that_o infallibility_n in_o a_o body_n of_o man_n be_v not_o as_o liable_a to_o doubt_n and_o dispute_v as_o in_o those_o book_n from_o whence_o only_o they_o derive_v their_o infallibility_n he_o grant_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o 37._o if_o by_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o prove_v such_o commission_n only_o or_o in_o the_o first_o place_n from_o these_o write_n but_o he_o say_v a_o christian_n faith_n may_v begin_v either_o at_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v then_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o christian_n faith_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n without_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o thank_v he_o whatever_o they_o of_o his_o own_o church_n think_v of_o it_o for_o by_o this_o concession_n we_o may_v believe_v the_o scripture_n authority_n without_o ever_o believe_v a_o word_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o let_v they_o afterward_o prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n if_o they_o can_v nay_o he_o go_v yet_o far_o and_o say_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o its_o own_o testimony_n but_o he_o first_o suppose_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o one_o of_o these_o be_v first_o learn_v from_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a he_o show_v how_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o tradition_n not_o show_v at_o all_o how_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n scripture_n be_v thus_o desert_v 8._o as_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n infallibility_n i_o must_v pursue_v he_o to_o his_o other_o hold_n of_o tradition_n the_o method_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v this_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o scripture_n 39_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o lose_v their_o infallibility_n by_o commit_v what_o they_o preach_v to_o writing_n that_o their_o successor_n be_v to_o have_v this_o infallibility_n preserve_v in_o they_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o write_n and_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v lose_v it_o because_o of_o they_o because_o these_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v preserve_v by_o tradition_n descend_v from_o age_n to_o age_n as_o we_o say_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o and_o last_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n always_o hold_v and_o repute_v themselves_o infallible_a appear_v by_o their_o anathematise_v dissenter_n in_o this_o discourse_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n suppose_v without_o reason_n and_o other_o thing_n assert_v without_o proof_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n proceed_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o same_o infallibility_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n through_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o i_o see_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o reason_n produce_v yes_o say_v he_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v no_o write_n and_o no_o infallibility_n christian_a religion_n will_v have_v be_v no_o rational_a and_o well_o ground_v no_o stable_n and_o certain_a religion_n two_o thing_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o 1._o what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o receive_v their_o religion_n by_o tradition_n without_o any_o such_o infallibility_n 2._o what_o he_o think_v of_o those_o christian_n who_o receive_v the_o scripture_n or_o church_n infallibility_n by_o virtue_n of_o common_a and_o universal_a tradition_n which_o be_v certain_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o one_o and_o suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o other_o whether_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o person_n be_v rational_a and_o wellgrounded_n stable_n and_o certain_a or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v than_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n for_o that_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o he_o do_v hereby_o declare_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v irrational_a and_o ill-grounded_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v receive_v on_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n antecedent_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o infallibility_n can_v be_v receive_v on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o but_o the_o belief_n of_o either_o scripture_n or_o church_n infallibility_n must_v be_v first_o receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o principle_n antecedent_n to_o the_o scripture_n or_o church_n infallibility_n viz._n tradition_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o very_a way_n of_o prove_v destroy_v the_o thing_n he_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o for_o if_o the_o tradition_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n how_o come_v infallibility_n to_o be_v necessary_a but_o if_o this_o infallibility_n be_v not_o necessary_a without_o the_o scripture_n much_o less_o certain_o be_v it_o now_o since_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o their_o write_n and_o that_o therein_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v as_o to_o all_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o these_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o their_o infallibility_n by_o the_o apostle_n write_n no_o certain_o for_o none_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o what_o they_o never_o have_v but_o where_o be_v the_o reason_n all_o this_o while_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o apostle_n successor_n as_o be_v in_o they_o two_o i_o find_v rather_o intimate_v than_o insist_v upon_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n will_v otherwise_o have_v fail_v if_o there_o have_v be_v neither_o write_n nor_o infallibility_n but_o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v for_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o of_o infallibility_n for_o we_o see_v god_n do_v furnish_v the_o church_n with_o one_o and_o leave_v no_o footstep_n of_o the_o other_o we_o do_v not_o dispute_v how_o far_o the_o church_n may_v have_v be_v preserve_v without_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v it_o have_v be_v hard_o enough_o to_o preserve_v it_o pure_a with_o they_o but_o we_o always_o acknowledge_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o man_n liable_a to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o interest_n and_o ambition_n but_o have_v appoint_v man_n inspire_v by_o himself_o to_o set_v down_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v and_o upon_o these_o write_n we_o fix_v our_o faith_n as_o on_o a_o firm_a and_o unmovable_a rock_n and_o on_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n therein_o contain_v and_o express_v we_o build_v all_o our_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n and_o one_o great_a benefit_n more_o we_o have_v by_o these_o divine_a book_n that_o by_o they_o we_o can_v so_o easy_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o confident_a pretender_n to_o infallibility_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallibility_n have_v so_o little_a kindness_n for_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o disparage_v they_o by_o insinuate_v that_o they_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o breed_v heresy_n in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o pretence_n of_o which_o danger_n they_o hide_v this_o candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n lest_o it_o shall_v give_v too_o much_o light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o discover_v some_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o keep_v in_o the_o dark_a 2._o he_o say_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n successor_n receive_v a_o second_o evidence_n from_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o find_v also_o in_o these_o write_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v see_v nothing_o like_o the_o first_o evidence_n yet_o to_o which_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o second_o but_o if_o by_o the_o first_o be_v mean_v that_o which_o i_o mention_v before_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a second_o for_o it_o neither_o of_o they_o i_o dare_v say_v intend_v any_o mischief_n to_o any_o body_n both_o first_o and_o second_o be_v force_v into_o the_o field_n where_o they_o stand_v only_o for_o dumb_a show_n and_o wonder_v what_o they_o be_v bring_v for_o but_o whereabout_o i_o pray_v do_v this_o second_o testimony_n stand_v what_o be_v its_o weapon_n i_o hope_v not_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nor_o dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la clave_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o old_a rusty_a armour_n which_o our_o modern_a combatant_n begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o appear_v
with_o in_o the_o field_n and_o to_o speak_v truth_n n._n o._n seem_v to_o understand_v his_o art_n better_o than_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o heavy_a and_o antique_a armour_n which_o every_o one_o have_v be_v foil_v with_o that_o have_v undertake_v to_o combat_v with_o they_o only_o it_o seem_v a_o little_a for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o point_v to_o such_o a_o magazine_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ignorance_n and_o credulity_n the_o romantic_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a request_n but_o we_o must_v now_o buckle_v ourselves_o to_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o combat_n which_o be_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n with_o what_o we_o have_v for_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v bright_a shine_a armour_n and_o may_v do_v great_a service_n if_o it_o will_v hold_v but_o that_o must_v be_v judge_v upon_o trial_n which_o i_o now_o set_v myself_o to_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o no_o weapon_n form_v against_o truth_n can_v prosper_v and_o it_o have_v be_v long_o observe_v of_o rome_n that_o it_o can_v never_o endure_v a_o close_a siege_n the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v the_o same_o universal_a tradition_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o it_o w_z ch_z we_o have_v for_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n w_z ch_z he_o assert_v it_o be_v i_o suppose_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o tradition_n on_o w_z ch_z we_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v universal_a as_o to_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n all_o dispute_v in_o religion_n among_o true_a christian_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o it_o that_o in_o no_o age_n any_o person_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v good_a christian_n who_o make_v doubt_n of_o it_o that_o every_o age_n do_v afford_v plentiful_a testimony_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o universal_a tradition_n we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n upon_o and_o let_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o be_v produce_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o their_o church_n and_o we_o yield_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o they_o can_v any_o fair_a term_n than_o these_o be_v desire_v but_o we_o expect_v proof_n and_o so_o i_o perceive_v we_o may_v do_v to_o the_o world_n end_n i_o commend_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o n._n o._n for_o endeavour_v to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o circle_n any_o way_n but_o i_o believe_v they_o think_v themselves_o as_o wise_a who_o still_o dance_n within_o it_o know_v the_o impossibility_n of_o do_v any_o good_a in_o this_o other_o way_n the_o only_a argument_n he_o insist_o upon_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o i_o wonder_v he_o have_v not_o consider_v how_o often_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o provincial_a council_n as_o well_o as_o general_n have_v anathematise_v dissenter_n and_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n which_o be_v his_o only_a argument_n to_o prove_v this_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n 10._o and_o they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o answer_v it_o but_o by_o say_v this_o do_v not_o imply_v their_o infallibility_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o case_n of_o provincial_a council_n why_o shall_v he_o think_v it_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o general_n for_o the_o anathema_n of_o provincial_a council_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o their_o decree_n either_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o n._n o._n suppose_n but_o do_v proceed_v upon_o their_o own_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o decree_v otherwise_o their_o anathema_n will_v have_v be_v only_o conditional_a and_o not_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v but_o i_o need_v give_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n field_n who_o n._n o._n appeal_v to_o before_o 4._o viz._n that_o council_n denounce_v anathema_n not_o because_o they_o think_v every_o one_o that_o disobey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v accurse_v but_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o particular_a that_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o propose_v therefore_o they_o accurse_v they_o that_o obstinate_o shall_v resist_v as_o st._n paul_n will_v every_o christian_a man_n to_o anathematise_v a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n if_o he_o shall_v teach_v he_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o he_o have_v already_o learned_a yet_o be_v not_o every_o particular_a christian_a free_a from_o possibility_n of_o err_a if_o the_o argument_n than_o be_v good_a from_o anathematise_v dissenter_n and_o call_v they_o heretic_n every_o particular_a person_n must_v by_o it_o be_v prove_v infallible_a who_o be_v bind_v to_o anathematise_v even_o angel_n from_o heaven_n in_o case_n of_o deliver_v any_o other_o doctrine_n from_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o this_o which_o be_v his_o only_a argument_n in_o stead_n of_o prove_v a_o universal_a tradition_n will_v prove_v a_o universal_a infallibility_n let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_v in_o his_o conscience_n whether_o here_o be_v any_o thing_n offer_v in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n that_o may_v bear_v the_o least_o proportion_n with_o the_o tradition_n on_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o if_o this_o have_v be_v true_a it_o have_v be_v almost_o impossible_a that_o any_o one_o age_n shall_v have_v pass_v without_o remarkable_a testimony_n of_o it_o for_o no_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o not_o to_o have_v occasion_n for_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o christian_n must_v in_o all_o controversy_n arise_v have_v appeal_v to_o he_o and_o stand_v to_o his_o determination_n which_o must_v have_v be_v as_o well_o know_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o judge_n try_v cause_n in_o westminster_n hall_n but_o i_o challenge_v he_o to_o produce_v any_o one_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o day_n wherein_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o stand_a judge_n of_o controversy_n appoint_v by_o christ_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o as_o universal_a a_o consent_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v in_o that_o very_a age._n nay_o i_o except_v not_o that_o age_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v receive_v of_o all_o side_n but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o stand_a judge_n be_v utter_o deny_v by_o one_o side_n and_o vehement_o dispute_v between_o several_a party_n on_o the_o other_o some_o make_v only_o the_o essential_a church_n infallible_a other_o the_o representative_a in_o council_n other_o again_o the_o virtual_a viz._n the_o pope_n and_o suppose_v any_o infallible_a judge_n necessary_a it_o stand_v to_o reason_v it_o shall_v be_v rather_o in_o one_o than_o in_o a_o multitude_n and_o rather_o in_o a_o constant_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o one_o see_v than_o in_o a_o uncertain_a number_n who_o can_v be_v convene_v together_o as_o often_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v require_v but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o universal_a tradition_n in_o that_o very_a age_n wherein_o we_o live_v that_o only_o one_o busy_a party_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v maintain_v it_o many_o other_o eager_o oppose_v it_o and_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n in_o christendom_n do_v in_o their_o action_n if_o not_o in_o word_n deny_v it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o universal_a tradition_n fit_a to_o be_v match_v with_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v once_o think_v to_o have_v bring_v testimony_n oâ—t_v of_o every_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n manifest_o disprove_v any_o such_o tradition_n of_o infallibility_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o private_a person_n when_o there_o be_v no_o council_n but_o from_o the_o most_o solemn_a act_n of_o council_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n but_o that_o will_v swell_v this_o answer_n to_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n and_o be_v not_o needful_a where_o so_o very_o little_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o when_o any_o thing_n more_o important_a require_v it_o i_o now_o return_v to_o his_o exception_n against_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n viz._n that_o infallibility_n in_o a_o body_n of_o man_n be_v as_o liable_a to_o doubt_n and_o dispute_v as_o in_o those_o book_n from_o whence_o only_o they_o derive_v their_o infallibility_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o which_o
shall_v be_v leave_v in_o a_o church_n if_o we_o deny_v infallibility_n other_o disease_n may_v be_v cure_v but_o natural_a incapacity_n can_v 2._o not_o the_o make_v scripture_n plain_a to_o all_o sober_a enquirer_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v that_o principle_n which_o n._n o._n make_v such_o horrible_a outcries_a about_o as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n this_o he_o say_v make_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n useless_a for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n among_o protestant_n as_o to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v or_o expound_v these_o write_n 15._o if_o these_o in_o all_o necessary_n be_v clear_a to_o all_o person_n who_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o but_o not_o content_a with_o this_o modest_a charge_n in_o comparison_n in_o another_o treatise_n he_o make_v this_o the_o very_a height_n of_o fanaticism_n 93._o in_o spite_n of_o mother_n juliana_n and_o their_o legendary_a saint_n because_o forsooth_o this_o be_v to_o ground_v all_o our_o religion_n upon_o our_o own_o fancy_n inquire_v into_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o good_a man_n seem_v trouble_v at_o it_o 96._o that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n absolve_v i_o from_o be_v not_o only_o a_o fanatic_a but_o a_o teacher_n of_o fanaticism_n in_o earnest_n it_o be_v happy_o find_v out_o to_o return_v this_o heavy_a charge_n back_o upon_o myself_o with_o so_o much_o rage_n and_o violence_n for_o although_o n._n o._n be_v a_o modest_a man_n yet_o s._n c._n be_v a_o mere_a fury_n for_o not_o mere_o fanaticism_n 92._o pure_a putid_v fanaticism_n follow_v from_o this_o principle_n fanaticism_n without_o vizard_n or_o disguise_n 89._o and_o all_o this_o demonstrative_o prove_v from_o this_o principle_n but_o all_o our_o church_n be_v immediate_o go_v with_o it_o man_n may_v talk_v of_o dangerous_a plot_n for_o undermine_v and_o blow_v up_o of_o town_n and_o fort_n and_o parliament_n but_o what_o be_v all_o those_o to_o the_o blow_v up_o a_o whole_a church_n at_o once_o for_o since_o that_o train_n of_o my_o principle_n have_v be_v lay_v nothing_o like_o the_o old_a church_n of_o englâ—nd_n have_v be_v see_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v the_o same_o bishop_n the_o same_o authority_n the_o same_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n the_o same_o â—â—â—achers_n and_o officer_n that_o be_v but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v if_o we_o believe_v s._n c._n that_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o teach_v truth_n 99_o or_o to_o condemn_v error_n and_o aâ—l_o the_o people_n be_v become_v prophet_n and_o all_o their_o article_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n have_v be_v compose_v and_o enjoin_v by_o a_o usurp_a authority_n very_o sad_a consequence_n true_o but_o like_o deep_a plot_n they_o lie_v very_o far_o out_o of_o sight_n for_o to_o my_o understanding_n not_o one_o of_o these_o dismal_a thing_n follow_v any_o more_o from_o my_o principle_n than_o from_o prove_v that_o s._n c._n and_o n._n o._n both_o stand_v for_o the_o same_o person_n which_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o â—â—e_v that_o will_v but_o consider_v 1._o the_o intention_n of_o those_o principle_n 2._o the_o just_a consequence_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o intention_n of_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v express_v in_o as_o perspicuous_a term_n before_o they_o as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n infallibility_n be_v no_o necessary_a foundation_n of_o faith_n now_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o those_o principle_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o have_v go_v about_o therein_o to_o have_v state_v the_o nature_n and_o bound_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o particular_a church_n i_o no_o where_o in_o the_o least_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o due_a help_n of_o guide_n and_o other_o for_o the_o understanding_n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o i_o no_o where_o mention_n they_o because_o my_o business_n be_v only_o about_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o whether_o infallibility_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o or_o no_o if_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o i_o have_v gain_v my_o design_n for_o then_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallibility_n may_v never_o the_o less_o have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n or_o solid_a principle_n to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o now_o to_o what_o purpose_n in_o a_o account_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n shall_v i_o mention_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o i_o mean_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o guide_n for_o although_o we_o allow_v they_o all_o the_o usefulness_n of_o help_n yet_o those_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o resolve_v faith_n than_o eulid_n master_n be_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o his_o demonstration_n for_o although_o he_o may_v learn_v his_o skill_n from_o he_o yet_o the_o force_n of_o his_o demonstration_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o his_o authority_n i_o hope_v it_o now_o appear_v how_o far_o i_o be_o from_o make_v church-authority_n useless_a but_o i_o still_o say_v our_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o principle_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o man_n in_o the_o due_a use_n of_o mean_n who_o i_o call_v sober_a enquirer_n may_v without_o any_o infallible_a church_n believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o understand_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n herein_o if_o this_o may_v be_v than_o i_o say_v it_o follow_v princ._n 15._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n suppose_v of_o any_o infallible_a society_n of_o man_n either_o to_o attest_v or_o explain_v these_o write_n among_o christian_n not_o one_o word_n that_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o of_o infallibility_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o although_o it_o may_v not_o be_v my_o intention_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o just_a consequence_n of_o the_o principle_n themselves_o 2._o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o prove_v that_o no_o consequence_n draw_v from_o they_o can_v infer_v this_o for_o what_o if_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n to_o all_o that_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v they_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a authority_n in_o a_o church_n no_o use_n of_o person_n to_o instruct_v other_o must_v all_o the_o people_n become_v prophet_n and_o no_o bound_n be_v set_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v these_o be_v bad_a consequence_n but_o the_o comfort_n be_v they_o be_v not_o true_a if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o necessary_a rule_n for_o a_o man_n health_n be_v so_o plain_o lay_v down_o by_o hypocrates_n that_o every_o one_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n may_v understand_v they_o do_v this_o make_v the_o whole_a profession_n of_o physic_n useless_a or_o license_v every_o man_n to_o practice_v physic_n that_o will_v or_o make_v it_o needless_a to_o have_v any_o professor_n in_o that_o faculty_n when_o the_o philosopher_n of_o old_a do_v so_o frequent_o inculcate_v that_o the_o necessary_n for_o life_n be_v few_o and_o easy_a do_v this_o make_v all_o political_a government_n useless_a and_o give_v every_o man_n power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v man_n of_o any_o common_a understanding_n will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o necessary_n of_o life_n and_o civil_a society_n so_o will_v any_o one_o but_o s._n c._n or_o n._n o._n of_o the_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o man_n must_v be_v consider_v first_o as_o christian_n and_o then_o as_o christian_n unite_v together_o as_o in_o civil_a society_n they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o as_o man_n and_o then_o as_o cives_fw-la to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v his_o life_n as_o a_o man_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o constitution_n of_o a_o society_n although_o it_o imply_v that_o he_o may_v live_v without_o it_o so_o when_o man_n be_v consider_v bare_o as_o christian_n no_o more_o ought_v to_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o they_o as_o such_o but_o what_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o salvation_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o join_v together_o in_o a_o christian_a society_n than_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o end_n for_o then_o there_o must_v be_v authority_n in_o some_o and_o subjection_n in_o other_o
the_o argument_n from_o parity_n of_o reason_n p._n 137._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ten_o proposition_n p._n 142._o the_o case_n of_o vigilius_n and_o honorius_n at_o large_a discuss_v p._n 154_o 159._o the_o different_a case_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o our_o church_n and_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 180._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n without_o a_o infallible_a guide_n p._n 186._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o controversy_n p._n 191._o the_o way_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n through_o several_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o most_o authentic_a writer_n of_o they_o p._n 198._o church_n authority_n not_o destroy_v by_o my_o principle_n p._n 260._o what_o authority_n we_o allow_v to_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 267._o the_o roman_a church_n way_n of_o suppress_v sect_n compare_v with_o we_o p._n 286._o errata_fw-la page_n 20._o line_n 13._o read_v the_o church_n p._n 26._o l._n 14_o for_o and_o r._n that_o p._n 49._o l._n â—_o for_o here_o r._n whâ—re_v p_o 176_o l_o 23._o r._n eutychianism_n p._n 177._o l._n 8._o r._n follow_v p._n 17._o l._n 5._o r._n patriarchal_a p._n 182._o l._n 14._o for_o by_o r._n â—e_n p._n 189._o l._n 22._o r._n apocalypticâ—_n p._n 209._o l._n 30._o for_o boh_o r._n book_n p._n 225._o marg_n r._n vales._n not_o ad_fw-la eusch._n p._n 273._o 〈◊〉_d r._n euclid_n p._n 271._o l._n 7._o for_o he_o make_v this_o r._n this_o be_v make_v p._n 280._o l._n 5._o blot_v â—_o one_o the._n the_o preface_n when_o i_o publish_v the_o late_a book_n 1â—_n which_o have_v so_o much_o enrage_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o i_o answer_n i_o think_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v that_o a_o just_a answer_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o it_o but_o they_o have_v take_v a_o effectual_a course_n to_o undeceive_v i_o for_o by_o this_o new_a way_n i_o perceive_v their_o utmost_a ambition_n be_v to_o have_v something_o abroad_o which_o among_o themselves_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o answer_n which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o i_o have_v hear_v a_o great_a person_n say_v when_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o manage_v a_o ill_a cause_n before_o a_o public_a audience_n and_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o trouble_v not_o yourself_o say_v he_o our_o own_o side_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o believe_v i_o it_o be_v sure_o some_o such_o presumption_n as_o this_o which_o make_v the_o learned_a author_n of_o these_o two_o elaborate_a pamphlet_n to_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o print_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o they_o say_v so_o their_o people_n may_v have_v this_o to_o say_v and_o if_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o too_o that_o my_o book_n be_v answer_v if_o this_o be_v all_o their_o cause_n will_v afford_v it_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v pity_v than_o confute_v if_o it_o will_v bear_v more_o they_o be_v as_o bad_a manager_n of_o it_o as_o their_o enemy_n can_v wish_v for_o however_o i_o be_v threaten_v before_o hand_n that_o such_o answer_n be_v come_v abroad_o every_o line_n of_o which_o will_v fetch_v blood_n yet_o as_o cruel_a as_o they_o be_v when_o we_o be_v under_o their_o lash_n i_o find_v that_o which_o they_o design_v for_o my_o punishment_n to_o give_v i_o no_o small_a pleasure_n and_o i_o never_o have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o mercifulness_n of_o their_o church_n as_o when_o i_o see_v with_o what_o feeble_a hand_n they_o chastise_v i_o i_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o of_o their_o rage_n that_o i_o expect_v their_o great_a strength_n will_v be_v employ_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o zamzummims_n they_o may_v hitherto_o keep_v in_o the_o dark_a who_o arm_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n when_o a_o adversary_n be_v to_o be_v dispatch_v all_o at_o once_o and_o so_o perfect_o subdue_v as_o never_o to_o appear_v more_o while_o i_o be_v prepare_v myself_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n out_o come_v these_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n who_o have_v beat_v nothing_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o the_o air_n and_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v neither_o tie_v my_o tongue_n nor_o break_v my_o heart_n nor_o fetch_v one_o drop_n of_o blood_n that_o i_o can_v yet_o find_v all_o which_o be_v thing_n i_o be_v tell_v will_v be_v do_v when_o these_o answer_n come_v abroad_o which_o threaten_n make_v so_o loud_a a_o noise_n that_o i_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o they_o not_o only_o near_a home_n but_o from_o very_o distant_a person_n and_o place_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v only_o to_o despise_v my_o adversary_n which_o i_o confess_v they_o have_v give_v i_o no_o small_a occasion_n to_o do_v i_o shall_v bestow_v a_o particular_a examination_n upon_o what_o they_o have_v offer_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o my_o book_n 2._o only_o i_o think_v it_o reasonable_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o present_a way_n and_o method_n of_o answer_v book_n wherein_o they_o make_v use_v of_o as_o many_o artifices_fw-la as_o they_o do_v in_o gain_v proselyte_n when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o answer_v their_o book_n we_o endeavour_v to_o state_n the_o controversy_n plain_o to_o examine_v their_o proof_n to_o apply_v distinct_a answer_n to_o their_o argument_n fair_o represent_v in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o to_o render_v the_o whole_a discourse_n as_o clear_v and_o perspicuous_a as_o may_v be_v that_o all_o person_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o judge_v on_o which_o side_n the_o great_a strength_n and_o evidence_n lie_v this_o be_v the_o mighty_a advantage_n which_o a_o good_a cause_n give_v we_o we_o make_v use_v of_o no_o trick_n to_o deceive_v man_n nor_o sophistical_a cavil_n to_o confound_v and_o perplex_v thing_n we_o dare_v appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o impartial_a person_n who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v the_o matter_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o but_o in_o their_o late_a deal_n with_o we_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o dispute_n and_o abhor_v any_o methodical_a proceed_n one_o man_n pick_v out_o a_o sentence_n here_o and_o there_o to_o answer_v another_o a_o page_n or_o two_o together_o a_o three_o leap_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o as_o if_o resolve_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o great_a difficulty_n but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o courage_n indeed_o that_o dare_v fall_v upon_o the_o rear_n and_o begin_v to_o confute_v a_o book_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o he_o live_v long_o enough_o and_o get_v heart_n he_o may_v in_o time_n come_v to_o the_o beginning_n and_o if_o we_o observe_v they_o all_o they_o look_v for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o some_o cleanly_a way_n of_o escape_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o raise_v such_o a_o dust_n as_o to_o fly_v away_o without_o be_v open_o discern_v to_o do_v so_o this_o they_o hope_v those_o of_o their_o own_o side_n will_v be_v so_o kind_a and_o partial_a as_o to_o call_v a_o victory_n these_o be_v no_o general_a accusation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v in_o their_o deal_n with_o i_o as_o to_o my_o former_a book_n and_o that_o late_o publish_v but_o to_o judicious_a man_n all_o these_o little_a art_n and_o shift_n be_v either_o plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o baffle_a cause_n or_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o weak_a and_o unskilful_a management_n if_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v a_o little_a too_o troublesome_a to_o be_v meddle_v with_o 3._o it_o be_v best_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o author_n i_o and_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n if_o by_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a story_n or_o open_a calumny_n or_o at_o least_o base_a and_o ugly_a insinuation_n they_o can_v diminish_v his_o reputation_n and_o then_o they_o hope_v the_o book_n will_v sink_v with_o its_o author_n but_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a who_o cause_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v manage_v by_o such_o device_n as_o these_o be_v and_o from_o who_o they_o have_v learn_v this_o method_n of_o confute_v adversary_n as_o for_o all_o their_o rail_a accusation_n against_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v god_n to_o rebuke_v they_o but_o only_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v pardon_v they_o and_o if_o i_o must_v thank_v they_o for_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o give_v i_o the_o occasion_n for_o exercise_v so_o great_a a_o charity_n i_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o not_o only_o to_o forbear_v reproach_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o to_o return_v they_o good_a for_o evil_n
and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o while_o they_o calumniate_v i_o i_o have_v so_o much_o the_o less_o reason_n to_o wonder_v that_o my_o book_n shall_v be_v charge_v by_o they_o with_o no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n 65._o since_o the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n himself_o be_v so_o and_o suffer_v under_o that_o accusation_n but_o wherein_o i_o pray_v do_v this_o blasphemy_n lie_v have_v i_o utter_v any_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o god_n or_o true_a religion_n have_v i_o the_o least_o word_n which_o malice_n itself_o can_v stretch_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n no_o i_o challenge_v the_o bold_a of_o they_o and_o most_o malicious_a to_o produce_v any_o thing_n i_o ever_o say_v or_o write_v that_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o look_v that_o way_n have_v i_o make_v the_o practice_n of_o true_a devotion_n ridiculous_a and_o the_o real_a expression_n of_o piety_n the_o subject_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n no_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o just_a zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o practice_v of_o true_a religion_n make_v i_o willing_a to_o lay_v open_a the_o ridiculous_a fanaticism_n of_o some_o pretend_a saint_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o must_v they_o be_v allow_v to_o charge_v fanaticism_n on_o we_o and_o think_v it_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n to_o represent_v the_o enthusiastic_a folly_n of_o the_o sectary_n among_o we_o and_o when_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o very_a same_o or_o great_a may_v not_o we_o show_v their_o unjustice_n and_o partiality_n without_o be_v accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n but_o some_o of_o these_o be_v canonize_v saint_n as_o s._n brigitt_n s._n catharine_n s._n francis_n and_o s._n ignatius_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o church_n better_o that_o to_o my_o understanding_n it_o make_v it_o much_o worse_o for_o although_o fanaticism_n be_v disow_v by_o our_o church_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o bare_o countenance_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o canonize_v and_o adore_v that_o which_o i_o insist_v upon_o be_v this_o either_o we_o have_v no_o fanatic_n or_o they_o be_v so_o for_o by_o the_o very_a same_o rule_n that_o we_o be_v so_o they_o must_v be_v too_o for_o our_o fanatic_n do_v pretend_v as_o high_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o divine_a revelation_n as_o any_o of_o they_o only_o there_o be_v this_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o their_o fanatic_n and_o we_o that_o we_o be_v among_o we_o but_o not_o of_o we_o but_o they_o be_v both_o now_o if_o any_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o inspiration_n and_o enthusiasm_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o fanaticism_n without_o blasphemy_n we_o must_v be_v expose_v to_o all_o folly_n and_o contradiction_n imaginable_a and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v we_o bid_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1._o i._n e._n whether_o their_o pretence_n to_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o there_o may_v be_v false_a pretence_n to_o inspiration_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o they_o and_o to_o judge_v according_o and_o all_o false_a pretender_n to_o inspiration_n let_v they_o be_v canonize_v by_o who_o they_o will_v be_v the_o high_a sort_n of_o fanatic_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n be_v give_v they_o the_o great_a dishonour_n it_o be_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v more_o large_o discuss_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n 4._o i_o now_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o injustice_n of_o their_o calumny_n with_o which_o they_o have_v make_v so_o much_o noise_n among_o injudicious_a people_n christianity_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o concern_v about_o it_o have_v i_o not_o find_v suggestion_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o pamphlet_n 11._o the_o one_o of_o they_o very_o kind_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o lucian_n porphyrius_n and_o i_o but_o only_o some_o interest_n which_o do_v bias_n i_o another_o way_n and_o very_o believe_v good_a man_n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o i_o can_v flirt_n with_o as_o much_o piquancy_n and_o raillery_n at_o christian_a religion_n as_o i_o do_v at_o the_o roman_a in_o which_o base_a suggestion_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o truth_n but_o only_o that_o he_o very_o honest_o distinguish_v the_o christian_n religion_n and_o the_o roman_a from_o each_o other_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o different_a from_o each_o other_o as_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n wisdom_n from_o folly_n and_o true_a piety_n from_o gross_a superstition_n if_o he_o have_v call_v i_o a_o atheist_n in_o plain_a term_n the_o grossness_n of_o the_o calumny_n may_v have_v abate_v the_o force_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o do_v a_o man_n mischief_n as_o by_o fly_v insinuation_n and_o shrewd_a suggestion_n introduce_v with_o i_o very_o believe_v and_o express_v with_o some_o gravity_n and_o zeal_n but_o you_o who_o be_v so_o good_a at_o resolve_v faith_n what_o be_v this_o very_o believe_v of_o you_o found_v upon_o have_v you_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n for_o it_o have_v you_o any_o evidence_n of_o reason_n or_o rather_o have_v you_o it_o by_o some_o vision_n or_o revelation_n make_v by_o some_o of_o those_o saint_n who_o fanaticism_n be_v expose_v or_o do_v you_o very_o believe_v it_o as_o you_o very_o believe_v many_o other_o thing_n for_o no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o i_o have_v make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a religion_n therein_o contain_v in_o a_o large_a discourse_n several_a year_n since_o publish_v such_o be_v your_o charity_n that_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o so_o do_v vaninus_n write_v for_o providence_n when_o he_o deny_v a_o deity_n if_o i_o shall_v make_v large_a apology_n for_o my_o innocency_n and_o publish_v a_o confession_n of_o my_o faith_n with_o protestation_n that_o no_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n can_v remove_v i_o from_o it_o you_o may_v tell_v i_o where_o there_o be_v no_o guilt_n what_o need_n so_o much_o ado_n in_o plain_a term_n i_o know_v but_o one_o way_n to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o you_o be_v but_o i_o will_v keep_v from_o it_o as_o long_o as_o i_o can_v and_o that_o be_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v burn_v for_o my_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v the_o kindness_n there_o show_v to_o those_o who_o contend_v for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a but_o such_o calumny_n as_o these_o as_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v pass_v by_o so_o be_v they_o too_o gross_a to_o need_v any_o further_a answer_n i_o shall_v however_o declare_v my_o mind_n free_o to_o you_o if_o i_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n than_o what_o i_o have_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n as_o contrary_a to_o we_o no_o other_o measure_n of_o christian_a piety_n than_o from_o your_o mystical_a theology_n no_o better_a way_n to_o worship_n god_n than_o what_o be_v practise_v among_o you_o no_o great_a certainty_n of_o inspiration_n from_o god_n than_o of_o the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o your_o late_a saint_n no_o other_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v wrought_v by_o your_o image_n and_o saint_n i_o shall_v soon_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o philosopher_n than_o a_o christian_a upon_o those_o term_n and_o i_o very_o believe_v to_o answer_v you_o with_o another_o that_o the_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v make_v more_o atheist_n in_o christendom_n than_o any_o one_o cause_n whatsoever_o beside_o for_o when_o man_n resolve_v all_o their_o faith_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o church_n who_o fraud_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o confess_v by_o your_o best_a writer_n 534._o such_o as_o melchior_n canus_n and_o ludou._n vives_n what_o can_v they_o who_o know_v no_o better_o 5._o but_o suspect_v the_o inspiration_n and_o miracle_n of_o former_a age_n who_o see_v such_o false_a pretence_n to_o they_o so_o much_o magnify_v and_o the_o fanatic_a pretender_n canonize_v on_o that_o account_n and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v it_o any_o disservice_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o expose_v these_o fanaticism_n that_o i_o again_o very_o believe_v that_o christianity_n will_v never_o obtain_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v among_o man_n till_o all_o those_o hypocritical_a cheat_n be_v yet_o more_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n which_o if_o any_o one_o have_v but_o the_o courage_n and_o patience_n to_o undertake_v it_o will_v be_v as_o great_a and_o a_o much_o more_o useful_a labour_n
have_v reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o by_o any_o supernatural_a mean_n let_v this_o be_v grant_v say_v he_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a certainty_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n without_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o infallibility_n 2._o he_o yield_v that_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n concern_v divine_a revelation_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o proposition_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o divine_a revelation_n 4._o which_o overthrow_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o principle_n which_o must_v be_v antecedent_o suppose_v to_o all_o divine_a revelation_n for_o that_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o divine_a revelation_n of_o which_o he_o say_v let_v this_o also_o be_v grant_v 3._o he_o yield_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o man_n by_o writing_n for_o he_o grant_v the_o ten_o proposition_n which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o man_n by_o writing_n 10._o it_o must_v either_o be_v because_o no_o writing_n can_v be_v intelligible_a enough_o for_o that_o end_n or_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v know_v to_o be_v write_v by_o man_n infallible_o assist_v the_o former_a be_v repugnant_a to_o common_a sense_n for_o word_n be_v equal_o capable_a of_o be_v understand_v speak_v or_o write_v the_o latter_a overthrow_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o say_v he_o be_v grant_v 4._o he_o yield_v that_o the_o write_a will_n of_o god_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o in_o his_o consideration_n of_o the_o 14._o proposition_n 15._o these_o be_v his_o word_n mean_a while_n as_o touch_v the_o perfection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n catholic_n now_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n ancient_o do_v grant_v that_o they_o contain_v all_o point_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v of_o all_o person_n believe_v for_o attain_v salvation_n 5._o he_o yield_v 52._o that_o no_o person_n be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o or_o in_o his_o faith_n because_o the_o proponent_n thereof_o be_v infallible_a unless_o he_o also_o certain_o know_v or_o have_v infallible_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v infallible_a only_o he_o add_v that_o for_o beget_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o thing_n propose_v it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o have_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n either_o of_o the_o thing_n propose_v or_o of_o the_o proponent_n only_o which_o be_v all_o i_o desire_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n but_o he_o quarrel_n with_o i_o for_o say_v proposition_n 21._o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o in_o order_n to_o a_o infallible_a assent_n that_o every_o particular_a person_n be_v infallible_o assist_v in_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n propose_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o have_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n propose_v i._n e._n from_o the_o internal_a principle_n that_o prove_v or_o demonstrate_v they_o but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o have_v a_o infallible_a or_o sufficient_o certain_a evidence_n only_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o external_a proponent_n where_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o that_o by_o the_o matter_n propose_v to_o be_v believe_v he_o will_v seem_v to_o understand_v i_o only_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o proponent_n suppose_v infallible_a whereas_o i_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o such_o thing_n to_o which_o a_o infallible_a assent_n be_v require_v and_o chief_o of_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o thing_n reveal_v as_o for_o instance_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o their_o principle_n and_o either_o a_o infallible_a assent_n be_v require_v to_o this_o or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o infallibility_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v than_o this_o infallible_a assent_n must_v be_v build_v on_o a_o infallibility_n antecedent_n to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o my_o consequence_n necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o a_o necessity_n of_o some_o external_a infallible_a proponent_n be_v assert_v must_v rather_o make_v every_o particular_a person_n infallible_a if_o no_o divine_a faith_n can_v be_v without_o a_o infallible_a assent_n and_o so_o render_v any_o other_o infallibility_n useless_a 2._o that_o he_o explain_v infallible_a evidence_n by_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_o certain_a which_o be_v mere_a shuffle_n for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o contend_v for_o sufficient_o certain_a evidence_n as_o much_o as_o they_o our_o only_a question_n be_v about_o infallibility_n whether_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o no_o if_o sufficient_o certain_a evidence_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n why_o may_v it_o not_o for_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n contain_v therein_o if_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o infallibility_n but_o sufficient_a certainty_n why_o do_v they_o make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n about_o it_o as_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n and_o we_o no_o christian_n without_o infallibility_n when_o we_o all_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v sufficient_a certainty_n nay_o the_o high_a which_o such_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v infallible_a faith_n come_v to_o be_v sufficient_o certain_a only_o for_o all_o that_o i_o know_v a_o infallible_a pope_n may_v by_o such_o another_o explication_n become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o 6._o he_o yield_v that_o a_o right_a and_o save_a faith_n may_v be_v without_o any_o infallible_a assurance_n concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o he_o say_v 54._o be_v abundant_o declare_v by_o catholic_n writer_n i_o only_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o a_o like_a right_n and_o save_a faith_n may_v not_o be_v have_v concern_v the_o scripture_n without_o their_o church_n infallibility_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o infallible_a assent_n be_v not_o requisite_a to_o save_a faith_n direct_o contrary_a to_o my_o former_a adversary_n e._n w._n for_o one_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o but_o above_o all_o how_o will_v he_o ever_o answer_v this_o to_o mr._n i._n s._n who_o have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n purposely_o against_o this_o principle_n as_o impious_a and_o atheistical_a methinks_v this_o way_n of_o defend_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o principle_n so_o direct_o contradict_v one_o another_o look_v a_o little_a scandalous_o and_o bring_v a_o odd_a suspicion_n upon_o their_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o be_v make_v good_a when_o our_o adversary_n can_v agree_v by_o which_o of_o two_o quite_o contrary_a principle_n it_o be_v best_o be_v maintain_v 7._o he_o yield_v 56._o that_o the_o utmost_a assurance_n a_o man_n can_v have_v of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v only_o moral_a but_o to_o make_v it_o up_o he_o call_v it_o a_o moral_a infallibility_n which_o how_o strange_o soever_o it_o sound_v yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o infallibility_n as_o be_v not_o infallibility_n have_v the_o dispute_n be_v thus_o long_o among_o we_o whether_o infallibility_n be_v necessary_a or_o no_o to_o faith_n and_o now_o at_o last_o one_o come_v and_o tell_v we_o yes_o sure_o a_o moral_a infallibility_n be_v necessary_a i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o hoâ—_n dispute_v between_o two_o gentleman_n about_o transubstantiation_n very_a earnest_n they_o be_v on_o both_o side_n at_o last_o another_o fall_v into_o their_o company_n and_o ask_v they_o what_o it_o be_v they_o be_v about_o they_o tell_v he_o transubstantiation_n very_o well_o say_v he_o but_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o it_o one_o say_v it_o be_v stand_v at_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o other_o kneel_v much_o such_o another_o explication_n be_v this_o here_o of_o infallibility_n only_o this_o be_v somewhat_o worse_o for_o it_o be_v join_v two_o word_n together_o which_o destroy_v each_o other_o for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o moral_a certainty_n it_o be_v not_o infallible_a if_o it_o be_v infallible_a it_o can_v be_v bare_o moral_a i_o expect_v to_o hear_v short_o of_o a_o accidental_a transubstantiation_n a_o coordinate_a supremacy_n as_o well_o as_o a_o moral_a infallibility_n but_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o by_o infallibility_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o certainty_n because_o he_o explain_v it_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o universal_a tradition_n this_o be_v well_o enough_o if_o in_o the_o precedent_a page_n he_o have_v not_o say_v 55._o that_o a_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o assent_n he_o give_v to_o some_o matter_n propose_v viz._n to_o this_o
divine_a grace_n assist_v he_o to_o find_v out_o in_o these_o write_n the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o after_o all_o he_o can_v certain_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o to_o i_o appear_v so_o absurd_a and_o monstrous_a a_o doctrine_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o design_n of_o christianity_n that_o if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o disparage_v it_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o this_o and_o end_n with_o transubstantiation_n for_o in_o earnest_a sir_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n speak_v intelligible_o in_o matteâ—s_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n do_v he_o not_o declare_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o end_n in_o his_o many_o admirable_a discourse_n do_v not_o the_o evangelist_n record_v his_o word_n and_o action_n in_o writing_n and_o that_o as_o one_o of_o they_o say_v express_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 31._o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o after_o all_o this_o can_v we_o understand_v so_o much_o as_o the_o common_a necessary_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o sincere_a endeavour_n for_o that_o end_n but_o it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o consider_v his_o exception_n against_o this_o principle_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o god_n may_v reveal_v his_o mind_n so_o in_o scripture_n as_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v clear_a only_o to_o some_o person_n more_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n 13._o and_o in_o the_o church_n traditional_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o more_o assist_v from_o above_o according_a to_o their_o employment_n which_o person_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o instruct_v the_o rest_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o our_o purpose_n our_o question_n be_v not_o about_o may_v be_v his_o and_o possibility_n of_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v on_o both_o side_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o mind_n in_o writing_n therefore_o he_o need_v not_o make_v the_o supposition_n of_o no_o write_n at_o all_o 14._o as_o he_o do_v afterward_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o write_n be_v allow_v for_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o have_v express_v the_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n clear_o therein_o or_o not_o that_o god_n may_v deliver_v his_o mind_n obscure_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v no_o question_n nor_o that_o he_o may_v inspire_v person_n to_o unfold_v his_o mind_n where_o it_o be_v obscure_a but_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o these_o write_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o contain_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o design_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o such_o write_n not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v understand_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o those_o who_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v they_o but_o when_o i_o have_v express_o say_v thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n why_o do_v he_o avoid_v that_o which_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o and_o only_o say_v many_o thing_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v many_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o there_o must_v be_v in_o any_o ancient_a write_n pen_v in_o a_o idiom_n so_o very_o different_a from_o we_o but_o i_o never_o yet_o see_v one_o difficulty_n remove_v by_o the_o pretend_a infallible_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o help_n we_o have_v have_v have_v be_v from_o mere_a fallible_a man_n of_o excellent_a skill_n in_o language_n history_n and_o chronology_n and_o of_o a_o clear_a understanding_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o unthankful_a not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a help_n we_o have_v have_v from_o they_o for_o understand_v the_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o infallible_a guide_n they_o have_v deal_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o leviâ—e_n in_o our_o saviour_n parable_n do_v by_o the_o wound_a man_n 32._o they_o have_v fair_o pass_v they_o by_o and_o take_v no_o care_n of_o they_o if_o these_o guide_n do_v believe_v themselves_o infallible_a they_o have_v make_v the_o least_o use_n of_o their_o talon_n that_o ever_o man_n do_v they_o have_v lay_v it_o up_o in_o a_o napkin_n and_o bury_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n for_o nothing_o of_o it_o ever_o appear_v above_o ground_n how_o can_v they_o have_v oblige_v the_o world_n more_o nay_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o gift_n than_o to_o have_v give_v a_o infallible_a sense_n of_o all_o controvert_v place_n and_o then_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o dispute_n leave_v whether_o they_o be_v infallible_a or_o not_o but_o now_o suppose_v we_o believe_v their_o infallibility_n we_o be_v still_o as_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o many_o difficult_a place_n and_o suppose_v god_n have_v once_o bestow_v this_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n upon_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v most_o just_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o no_o use_n they_o have_v make_v of_o it_o and_o we_o may_v have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v so_o from_o our_o saviour_n word_n 29._o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o that_o not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o talon_n of_o infallibility_n give_v we_o just_a reason_n to_o question_n whether_o god_n continue_v it_o suppose_v he_o have_v once_o give_v it_o to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v 2._o his_o next_o exception_n be_v from_o a_o say_n of_o dr._n field_n 14._o who_o he_o say_v seem_v to_o advance_v a_o contrary_a principle_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n but_o o_o the_o mischief_n of_o common-place-book_n which_o make_v man_n write_v what_o they_o find_v and_o not_o what_o be_v to_o their_o purpose_n for_o after_o all_o dr._n field_n do_v but_o seem_v to_o advance_v another_o principle_n in_o his_o opinion_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o in_o i_o for_o that_o learned_a and_o judicious_a writer_n set_v himself_o purposely_o to_o disprove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o four_o book_n and_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o any_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n will_v assert_v that_o in_o his_o preface_n which_o he_o have_v disprove_v in_o his_o book_n it_o be_v a_o know_a distinction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o church_n virtual_a representative_a and_o essential_a by_o the_o two_o first_o be_v mean_v pope_n and_o council_n and_o of_o these_o two_o dr._n field_n say_v 350._o that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n yet_o these_o be_v n._n oh_o infallible_a guide_n who_o conduct_n he_o suppose_v man_n oblige_v to_o follow_v and_o to_o yield_v their_o internal_a assent_n to_o concern_v the_o essential_a church_n he_o say_v 2_o that_o it_o either_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o he_o say_v it_o be_v absolute_o free_a from_o all_o error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o divine_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o revelation_n or_o as_o it_o comprehend_v only_o all_o those_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v ignorant_a in_o sundry_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o he_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o err_v in_o anything_o of_o this_o nature_n but_o in_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o word_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n we_o think_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o that_o have_v write_v of_o such_o thing_n may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v take_v only_o as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o believer_n that_o now_o be_v and_o present_o live_v in_o the_o world_n he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a and_o agree_v upon_o that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v express_o and_o distinct_o it_o never_o be_v ignorant_a much_o less_o do_v err_v yea_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v express_o and_o distinct_o we_o constant_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n can_v never_o err_v nor_o doubt_v pertinacious_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v ever_o be_v some_o find_v ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o they_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o whole_o neglect_v the_o
no_o such_o thing_n 3._o a_o law_n of_o such_o universal_a concernment_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v suppose_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a and_o purestâ—_n age_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v suppose_v agreeable_a thereto_o i._n e._n that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o difference_n they_o do_v constant_o own_o these_o infallible_a judge_n by_o appeal_n to_o they_o for_o a_o final_a issue_n of_o all_o debate_n and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o their_o decision_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o great_a difference_n have_v happen_v in_o and_o near_a the_o first_o time_n no_o such_o authority_n be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o other_o way_n put_v in_o practice_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o if_o when_o it_o be_v pretend_v it_o be_v slight_v and_o reject_v nay_o if_o the_o person_n pretend_v it_o be_v proceed_v against_o and_o condemn_v and_o this_o not_o by_o a_o popular_a faction_n but_o by_o just_a and_o legal_a authority_n we_o may_v thence_o conclude_v that_o such_o judge_n have_v arrogate_a that_o power_n to_o themselves_o which_o be_v not_o give_v they_o by_o the_o supreme_a legislator_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o come_v to_o his_o particular_a argument_n which_o lie_v scatteredâ—up_n and_o down_o but_o to_o give_v they_o the_o great_a strength_n i_o shall_v bring_v they_o near_o together_o and_o they_o be_v draw_v either_o from_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n or_o parity_n of_o reason_n 1._o from_o scripture_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o only_a satisfactory_a argument_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v the_o scripture_n defective_a in_o the_o most_o important_a thing_n for_o this_o be_v plead_v as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o some_o and_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n by_o other_o so_o much_o great_a the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v so_o much_o clear_a ought_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o to_o be_v in_o scripture_n suppose_v that_o to_o be_v intend_v to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n but_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o place_n produce_v by_o they_o for_o a_o constant_a infallibility_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o necessary_o prove_v it_o because_o they_o be_v very_o capable_a of_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o the_o infallibility_n only_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v intend_v such_o a_o infallibility_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v his_o mind_n more_o plain_o and_o clear_o than_o he_o be_v pretend_v to_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n how_o easy_o may_v all_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v prevent_v if_o christ_n have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o term_n so_o clear_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v require_v if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o do_v promise_v my_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o controversy_n which_o shall_v arise_v among_o christian_n and_o i_o expect_v a_o obedience_n suitable_o to_o all_o their_o determination_n or_o more_o particular_o i_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o age_n for_o my_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o stand_n and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n among_o christian_n this_o dispute_n may_v never_o have_v happen_v among_o we_o for_o we_o assure_v they_o that_o we_o account_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n so_o valuable_a a_o thing_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n command_n so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o incline_v to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n if_o we_o can_v see_v any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o but_o we_o can_v make_v person_n infallible_a by_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o but_o we_o may_v easy_o make_v ourselves_o fool_n as_o other_o have_v do_v by_o believe_v it_o without_o reason_n the_o controversy_n than_o be_v not_o whether_o infallibility_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o desirable_a thing_n or_o not_o for_o so_o we_o say_v impeccability_n be_v too_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n promise_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n and_o whether_o all_o christian_n on_o that_o account_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v their_o internal_a assent_n as_o well_o as_o external_a obedience_n to_o all_o their_o decree_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o clear_o prove_v from_o his_o word_n who_o alone_o can_v grant_v this_o infallibility_n for_o if_o a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v therefore_o necessary_a because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_o clear_a for_o end_v of_o controversy_n and_o that_o god_n have_v actual_o constitute_v such_o a_o judge_n can_v be_v prove_v but_o by_o scripture_n sure_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o expect_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v abundant_o and_o beyond_o all_o contradiction_n clear_a in_o this_o point_n to_o make_v amends_o for_o its_o obscurity_n in_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o this_o point_n be_v not_o clear_o prove_v we_o be_v never_o the_o near_a an_o end_n of_o controversy_n because_o the_o business_n stop_v at_o the_o very_a head_n and_o they_o may_v beg_v their_o heart_n out_o before_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v so_o good_a nature_a as_o to_o grant_v it_o they_o without_o proof_n and_o they_o who_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a shall_v i_o say_v or_o blasphemous_a as_o to_o charge_v our_o lord_n with_o want_n of_o discretion_n in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o provide_v his_o church_n with_o such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n do_v certain_o render_v he_o much_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o this_o imputation_n in_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v constitute_v such_o a_o judge_n if_o he_o have_v no_o where_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o and_o let_v they_o if_o they_o can_v produce_v one_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n be_v so_o interpret_v and_o which_o to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n be_v more_o sufficient_o clear_a for_o the_o end_n this_o controversy_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v by_o they_o to_o be_v in_o other_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o till_o they_o have_v do_v this_o according_a to_o their_o own_o way_n of_o argue_v we_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o deny_v their_o infallibility_n as_o they_o have_v to_o demand_v our_o assent_n to_o it_o upon_o the_o presume_a obscurity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n when_o i_o come_v thus_o prepare_v to_o find_v what_o the_o considerator_n will_v produce_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n 7._o i_o soon_o discern_v how_o little_a mind_n he_o have_v to_o insist_v upon_o any_o proof_n of_o that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v his_o only_a engine_n to_o overthrow_v my_o principle_n for_o after_o the_o most_o diligent_a search_n i_o can_v make_v the_o only_a argument_n from_o scripture_n i_o find_v produce_v be_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o i_o confess_v i_o lest_o look_v for_o it_o but_o however_o this_o be_v think_v so_o considerable_a as_o to_o be_v twice_o produce_v 26._o and_o yet_o be_v so_o unlucky_a that_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o force_n of_o it_o it_o prove_v the_o judge_n in_o westminster_n hall_n to_o be_v infallible_a rather_o than_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o guide_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o god_n appoint_v judge_n under_o the_o law_n 〈…〉_z according_a to_o who_o sentence_n matter_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v upon_o penalty_n of_o death_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n but_o what_o then_o do_v this_o imply_v infallibility_n no_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o but_o absolute_a obedience_n which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v when_o we_o see_v the_o like_a absolute_a command_n for_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o supreme_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o law_n but_o of_o this_o place_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v at_o large_a 239._o and_o show_v how_o impertinent_o it_o be_v produce_v for_o infallibility_n in_o the_o book_n he_o often_o refer_v to_o and_o might_n if_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a have_v answer_v what_o be_v there_o say_v before_o he_o have_v urge_v it_o again_o without_o any_o new_a strength_n
the_o follow_v of_o tyranny_n which_o we_o complain_v of_o be_v the_o two_o fair_a plea_n for_o their_o union_n i_o ever_o meet_v with_o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o examine_v the_o pretence_n to_o unity_n on_o both_o side_n that_o i_o have_v at_o large_a do_v in_o a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o the_o late_a book_n and_o if_o n._n o._n have_v intend_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n against_o i_o on_o this_o subject_n he_o ought_v much_o rather_o to_o have_v fall_v on_o a_o just_a discourse_n than_o two_o such_o lame_a clause_n as_o he_o make_v these_o to_o be_v by_o his_o citation_n of_o they_o and_o when_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v hear_v more_o of_o this_o subject_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n infallibility_n be_v our_o business_n and_o therefore_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o argument_n make_v use_v of_o by_o n._n o._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o which_o be_v from_o parity_n of_o reason_n reason_n because_o i_o say_v 13._o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o design_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o person_n in_o write_v his_o will_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n if_o those_o write_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o person_n who_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n from_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o if_o every_o christian_a may_v become_v thus_o infallible_a in_o necessary_n from_o 1._o a_o clear_a rule_n 2._o a_o due_a industry_n use_v 3._o and_o a_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v may_v not_o the_o church-governor_n still_o much_o rather_o be_v allow_v infallible_a and_o so_o retain_v still_o their_o infallible_a guideship_n and_o the_o people_n also_o the_o more_o clear_a the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o more_o secure_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o direction_n and_o have_v we_o not_o all_o reason_n to_o presume_v that_o the_o chief_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n even_o a_o general_n council_n of_o they_o or_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o major_a part_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o their_o consults_z concern_v a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n use_v at_o least_o so_o much_o endeavour_n for_o more_o need_v not_o as_o a_o plain_a rustic_a do_v to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o also_o the_o like_a sincerity_n for_o what_o they_o define_v for_o other_o they_o define_v for_o themselves_o also_o and_o their_o salvation_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o any_o other_o man_n be_v in_o their_o mistake_n and_o next_o why_o may_v not_o these_o governor_n upon_o such_o certainty_n of_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o rule_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o define_v these_o point_n and_o enjoin_v a_o assent_n to_o and_o belief_n of_o they_o to_o their_o subject_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o all_o those_o from_o who_o they_o require_v such_o obedience_n if_o they_o please_v to_o use_v a_o sincere_a endeavour_n may_v be_v certain_a thereof_o as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o be_v we_o not_o here_o again_o arrive_v at_o church-infallibility_a if_o not_o from_o extraordinary_a divine_a assistance_n only_o sincere_a endeavour_n be_v suppose_v and_o thus_o do_v not_o his_o conditional_a infallibility_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o necessary_n the_o condition_n be_v so_o easy_a necessary_o infer_v a_o moral_a impossibility_n of_o the_o church_n err_v in_o they_o especial_o those_o necessary_n be_v contract_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o weakness_n of_o this_o discourse_n which_o appear_v fair_a and_o plausible_a at_o first_o view_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o what_o infallibility_n i_o attribute_v to_o private_a person_n 2._o how_o far_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n will_v extend_v to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o infallibility_n by_o i_o attribute_v to_o private_a person_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o my_o word_n and_o i_o wish_v n._n o._n will_v have_v keep_v to_o my_o own_o expression_n and_o not_o foist_v in_o that_o term_n of_o infallibility_n without_o which_o all_o his_o discourse_n will_v have_v betray_v its_o own_o weakness_n for_o take_v the_o term_n which_o i_o lay_v down_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v what_o a_o mighty_a infallibility_n spring_v from_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o design_n and_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o person_n in_o write_v his_o will_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n if_o those_o write_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o person_n who_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n how_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a in_o teach_v matter_n of_o faith_n if_o i_o have_v assert_v that_o particular_a person_n be_v infallible_a in_o determine_v what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o not_o then_o i_o grant_v the_o argument_n will_v have_v much_o more_o hold_v for_o those_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o guide_v and_o direct_v other_o but_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o man_n be_v infallible_a in_o necessary_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v for_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o three_o several_a meaning_n 1._o that_o either_o man_n be_v infallible_a in_o judge_v of_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n 2._o or_o that_o man_n be_v infallible_a in_o teach_v other_o what_o be_v necessary_n to_o salvation_n or_o 3_o that_o man_n be_v infallible_a in_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n i._n e._n that_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n that_o no_o man_n who_o sincere_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v deceive_v therein_o and_o what_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o to_o assert_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o necessary_n to_o mankind_n and_o although_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n for_o use_v the_o term_n of_o infallibility_n thus_o apply_v yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o assert_v in_o that_o sense_n but_o in_o neither_o of_o the_o other_o and_o what_o now_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n but_o that_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o same_o sincerity_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o i_o know_v none_o ever_o deny_v they_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o their_o infallibility_n in_o teach_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o he_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v this_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o other_o be_v than_o he_o will_v do_v something_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o not_o otherwise_o so_o that_o all_o this_o discourse_n proceed_v upon_o a_o very_a false_a way_n of_o reason_v from_o believe_v to_o teach_v and_o from_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v propose_v to_o man_n 2._o but_o may_v we_o not_o infer_v that_o if_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o particular_a person_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n much_o less_o will_v he_o be_v want_v to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o certain_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o their_o guidance_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o man_n can_v understand_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v utter_o deny_v by_o we_o god_n have_v otherwise_o provide_v for_o that_o by_o give_v so_o clear_a a_o rule_n in_o matter_n necessary_a that_o no_o man_n who_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o know_v such_o thing_n shall_v fail_v therein_o but_o will_v not_o the_o same_o sincerity_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v to_o their_o know_v and_o declare_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n possible_a and_o suppose_v god_n have_v entrust_v they_o with_o the_o infallible_a delivery_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n still_o in_o dispute_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v without_o prove_v it_o by_o plain_a evidence_n from_o those_o book_n which_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n to_o contain_v the_o will_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v see_v reason_n to_o be_v over-confident_a of_o the_o
governor_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n the_o privilege_n of_o command_v in_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v nâ—t_a alâ—_n ready_a determine_v by_o his_o own_o law_n we_o plead_v for_o the_o respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o lawful_a constitution_n oâ—_n the_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a authority_n of_o the_o guide_v it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o care_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n although_o not_o in_o their_o infallibility_n 6._o we_o allow_v a_o very_a great_a authority_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n as_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o scripture_n in_o place_n otherwise_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a we_o prosess_v a_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o especial_o when_o assemble_v in_o free_a and_o general_a council_n we_o reject_v the_o ancient_a heresy_n condemn_v in_o they_o which_o we_o the_o rather_o believe_v to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n because_o so_o ancient_a so_o wise_a and_o so_o great_a person_n do_v deliver_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o time_n but_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n nay_o we_o reject_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o universal_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n downward_o but_o we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o those_o excellent_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v those_o thing_n force_v upon_o we_o now_o which_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n so_o that_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o be_v not_o about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a time_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v great_a authority_n over_o we_o than_o those_o of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o contradict_v each_o other_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o all_o the_o clamour_n of_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o church_n guide_n be_v vain_a and_o impertinent_a but_o we_o profess_v to_o yield_v great_a reverence_n and_o submission_n of_o mind_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o to_o any_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o speak_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o where_o they_o have_v determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o arrogance_n and_o presumption_n in_o any_o other_o to_o alter_v what_o they_o have_v declare_v and_o for_o the_o age_n since_o we_o have_v a_o much_o great_a esteem_n for_o those_o near_a the_o apostolical_a time_n and_o so_o downward_o till_o ignorance_n ambition_n and_o private_a interest_n sway_v too_o much_o among_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o make_v we_o not_o to_o wonder_v that_o such_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n shall_v then_o come_v in_o but_o we_o do_v just_o wonder_v at_o the_o sincerity_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o have_v they_o reform_v and_o take_v away_o 7._o in_o matter_n impose_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v or_o practice_v which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o plain_a command_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o evidence_n offence_n or_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o assert_v that_o no_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a guide_n of_o a_o church_n be_v to_o over-rule_v our_o faith_n or_o practice_n for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o plain_a that_o no_o man_n will_v be_v guide_v by_o another_o opinion_n in_o they_o if_o any_o philosopher_n do_v think_v his_o authority_n ought_v to_o over-rule_v a_o ignorant_a man_n opinion_n in_o say_v the_o snow_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v white_a be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o that_o man_n do_v better_a to_o believe_v his_o eye_n or_o the_o prudent_a experience_a philosopher_n i_o be_o certain_a if_o i_o destroy_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n i_o must_v overthrow_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o i_o be_o as_o certain_a if_o i_o believe_v that_o not_o to_o be_v bread_n which_o my_o sense_n tell_v i_o be_v so_o i_o must_v destroy_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o reject_v that_o evidence_n which_o assure_v my_o christianity_n to_o i_o or_o that_o authority_n which_o by_o its_o imposition_n on_o my_o faith_n overthrow_v the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v any_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o concern_v a_o be_v infinite_o above_o our_o understanding_n because_o we_o can_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o in_o matter_n liable_a to_o sense_n and_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o it_o we_o must_v beg_v pardon_n if_o we_o prefer_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n before_o a_o novel_a and_o monstrous_a figment_n hatch_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n foster_v by_o faction_n and_o impose_v by_o tyranny_n we_o find_v no_o command_n so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o they_o deliver_v as_o there_o be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o worship_v image_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o understanding_n that_o we_o must_v keep_v to_o our_o saviour_n institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o if_o any_o guide_n of_o a_o church_n pretend_v to_o a_o authority_n to_o evacuate_v the_o force_n of_o these_o law_n we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o reject_v their_o authority_n as_o prefer_v god_n above_o they_o do_v that_o man_n destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o parent_n that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o when_o they_o command_v he_o to_o commit_v treason_n that_o be_v our_o case_n in_o this_o matter_n suppose_v such_o guide_n of_o a_o church_n which_o otherwise_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v if_o they_o require_v thing_n contrary_a to_o a_o direct_a command_n of_o god_n must_v we_o prefer_v their_o guidance_n before_o god_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v we_o mistake_v we_o yield_v but_o till_o then_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v submit_v to_o rather_o than_o our_o own_o reason_n but_o whether_o god_n authority_n or_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v and_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n so_o plain_a that_o no_o church-authority_n determine_v the_o contrary_a aught_o to_o be_v obey_v 8._o no_o absolute_a submission_n can_v be_v due_a to_o those_o guide_n of_o a_o church_n who_o have_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v each_o other_o and_o condemn_v one_o anâ—ther_n for_o error_n and_o hereâ—y_n for_o then_o in_o case_n of_o absolute_a submission_n a_o man_n must_v yield_v his_o assent_n to_o contradiction_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_n at_o one_o time_n he_o must_v be_v a_o heretic_n at_o another_o i_o hope_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o present_a church_n pretend_v to_o no_o more_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n than_o their_o predecessor_n in_o the_o same_o capacity_n with_o themselves_o have_v have_v and_o we_o say_v they_o have_v contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o before_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n i_o now_o insist_v upon_o but_o that_o these_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v each_o other_o to_o be_v fallible_a by_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o man_n to_o believe_v those_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_a unless_o both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n may_v be_v infallible_o true_a suppose_v a_o man_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o arrianism_n when_o almost_o all_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v in_o favour_n of_o it_o when_o several_a great_a council_n oppose_v and_o contradict_v that_o of_o nice_n when_o pope_n liberius_n do_v subscribe_v the_o sirmian_n confession_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n what_o advice_n will_v n._n o._n give_v such_o a_o one_o if_o he_o must_v not_o exercise_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o compare_v both_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n must_v he_o follow_v the_o present_a guide_n even_o the_o pope_n himself_o then_o he_o must_v
here_o be_v a_o contest_v of_o right_n in_o the_o case_n antecedent_n to_o any_o duty_n of_o submission_n which_o must_v be_v better_o prove_v than_o ever_o it_o have_v yet_o be_v before_o we_o can_v allow_v any_o dispute_n how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o not_o to_o submit_v to_o those_o who_o be_v lawful_a guide_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o may_v require_v for_o our_o dispute_n be_v now_o about_o guide_n suppose_v to_o be_v fallible_a and_o they_o be_v own_v to_o be_v such_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o require_v thing_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o yield_v but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n now_o be_v so_o to_o state_n these_o thing_n as_o to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v reason_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n have_v no_o reason_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o obvious_a objection_n in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o same_o pretence_n which_o be_v use_v by_o our_o church_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v serve_v to_o justify_v all_o the_o separation_n that_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v from_o our_o church_n so_o my_o adversary_n n._n o._n in_o his_o preface_n say_v that_o by_o the_o principle_n we_o hold_v we_o excuse_v and_o justify_v all_o sect_n which_o have_v or_o shall_v separate_v from_o our_o church_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o calumny_n i_o shall_v not_o fix_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o conscience_n for_o that_o may_v equal_o serve_v for_o all_o party_n but_o upon_o a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o case_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v as_o ready_a as_o they_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n and_o to_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n his_o rule_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n we_o declare_v let_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o they_o but_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v this_o their_o fundamental_a principle_n as_o to_o worship_v wherein_o the_o difference_n lie_v that_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o he_o have_v express_o command_v we_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v not_o forbid_v and_o upon_o this_o single_a point_n stand_v the_o whole_a controversy_n of_o separation_n as_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n we_o challenge_v those_o that_o separate_v from_o we_o to_o produce_v one_o person_n for_o 1500._o year_n together_o that_o hold_v form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v unlawful_a or_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o our_o church_n we_o defend_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a government_n and_o that_o no_o person_n can_v have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o cast_v that_o off_o which_o have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o there_o have_v be_v dispute_v among_o we_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o order_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n such_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n too_o here_o then_o lie_v a_o very_a considerable_a difference_n we_o appeal_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o interpret_n the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n in_o any_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n will_v allow_v nothing_o to_o be_v lawful_a but_o what_o have_v a_o express_a command_n in_o scripture_n 2._o the_o guide_n of_o our_o church_n never_o challenge_v any_o infallibility_n to_o themselves_o which_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o have_v do_v ever_o since_o the_o controversy_n begin_v which_o challenge_n of_o infallibility_n make_v the_o breach_n irreconcilable_a while_o that_o pretence_n continue_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o absolute_a submission_n where_o man_n still_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o propose_v term_n of_o accommodation_n between_o those_o who_o contend_v for_o a_o reformation_n and_o such_o who_o contend_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v on_o the_o one_o side_n error_n be_v suppose_v and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v by_o any_o until_o therefore_o this_o pretence_n be_v quit_v to_o talk_v of_o accommodation_n be_v folly_n and_o to_o design_n it_o madness_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v allow_v nothing_o to_o be_v amiss_o how_o can_v she_o reform_v any_o thing_n and_o how_o can_v they_o allow_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v amiss_o who_o believe_v they_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v so_o that_o while_o this_o arrogant_a pretence_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n continue_v it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o reconciliation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o least_o pretend_a by_o our_o church_n 21._o that_o declare_v in_o her_o article_n 3._o that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o our_o church_n and_o those_o who_o dissent_v from_o she_o and_o none_o of_o they_o charge_n our_o church_n with_o any_o error_n in_o doctrine_n nor_o plead_v that_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o separation_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o her_o error_n but_o make_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o often_o object_v creed_n of_o pius_n 4._o wherein_o the_o same_o necessity_n be_v express_v of_o believe_v the_o additional_a article_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o of_o the_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o no_o man_n who_o read_v that_o bull_n can_v discern_v the_o least_o difference_n therein_o make_v between_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o that_o all_o together_o make_v up_o that_o faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o though_o only_o require_v of_o some_o person_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o yet_o that_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o church_n but_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v object_v against_o our_o church_n by_o dissenter_n that_o exclude_v none_o from_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n mere_o because_o not_o in_o her_o communion_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n express_o do_v for_o it_o be_v not_o only_a boniface_n 8._o who_o determine_v as_o solemn_o as_o he_o can_v 11._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o leo_n 10._o decree_v the_o same_o thing_n 4._o the_o guide_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v to_o as_o immediate_a authority_n of_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v but_o we_o challenge_v no_o more_o than_o teach_v man_n to_o do_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n not_o command_v or_o forbid_v to_o give_v rule_n which_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o general_n command_v of_o scripture_n they_o look_v on_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n as_o oblige_v to_o observe_v so_o that_o the_o authority_n challenge_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n encroach_v on_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o but_o that_o which_o our_o governor_n plead_v for_o be_v only_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o governor_n over_o a_o christian_a society_n hence_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v account_v as_o much_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o disobey_v their_o guide_n in_o the_o most_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o to_o disobey_v god_n in_o the_o plain_a command_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o but_o a_o power_n likewise_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n be_v of_o god_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o promise_v the_o same_o spiritual_a effect_n to_o
their_o own_o institution_n as_o to_o those_o of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o 5._o sacrament_n they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o two_o of_o christ_n and_o to_o other_o ceremony_n in_o use_n among_o they_o 5._o set_v aside_o these_o consideration_n we_o dare_v appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o person_n of_o what_o persuasion_n soever_o whether_o the_o reason_n we_o plead_v for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o far_o more_o considerable_a than_o those_o which_o be_v plead_v by_o such_o who_o separate_z from_o our_o church_n i.e._n whether_o our_o church_n impose_v of_o three_o ceremony_n declare_v to_o be_v indifferent_a by_o those_o who_o require_v they_o can_v be_v think_v by_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n so_o great_a a_o burden_n to_o their_o conscience_n as_o all_o the_o load_n of_o superstitious_a foppery_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n whether_o pray_v by_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o word_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n whether_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o protestant_n principle_n and_o the_o papist_n adoration_n of_o the_o hâ—st_n whether_o transubstantiation_n image_n worship_n invocation_n of_o saint_n indulgence_n purgatory_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o somewhat_o hard_a thing_n to_o swallow_v than_o the_o church_n power_n to_o appoint_v matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n which_o particular_n make_v the_o difference_n so_o apparent_a between_o the_o separation_n of_o our_o church_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o dissenter_n from_o our_o church_n that_o it_o seem_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n to_o i_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v object_v by_o our_o enemy_n on_o either_o side_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o clear_v this_o point_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o church_n of_o which_o i_o have_v the_o more_o large_o discourse_v not_o for_o any_o difficulty_n object_v by_o n._n o._n but_o because_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v more_o ample_o consider_v but_o some_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o church-authority_n i_o must_v handle_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o now_o return_v to_o my_o adversary_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v debate_v be_v scripture_n what_o assurance_n we_o can_v have_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o doubtful_a place_n if_o we_o allow_v no_o infallible_a guide_n to_o interpret_v they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o second_o main_a principle_n of_o n._n o._n that_o without_o this_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v chief_o oâ—_n this_o account_n that_o n._n o._n do_v assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o infallible_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o concession_n he_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n 37._o for_o man_n indeed_o he_o say_v may_v begin_v at_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o main_a grounâ—_n on_o which_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o infallible_a guide_n be_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o controvert_v place_n and_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 14._o for_o which_o he_o often_o plead_v fâ—â—_n necessity_n of_o a_o external_a infallible_a guide_n because_o god_n have_v refer_v all_o in_o the_o dubioâ—_n sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o minister_n their_o spiritual_a guide_n 47._o who_o he_o 〈◊〉_d over_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n 14._o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o those_o who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v and_o without_o which_o guide_n st._n peter_n observe_v that_o in_o his_o time_n some_o person_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v diligent_a enough_o yet_o through_o want_n of_o learning_n and_o the_o instability_n of_o adhere_v to_o their_o guide_n be_v unlearned_a say_v he_o and_o unstable_a wrest_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 16._o therefore_o these_o scripture_n be_v also_o in_o some_o great_a and_o important_a point_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o christian_n who_o have_v sufficient_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 67._o may_v be_v deficient_a in_o a_o right_a belief_n of_o several_a necessary_a article_n of_o this_o christian_a faith_n if_o destitute_a of_o that_o external_a infallible_a guide_n therein_o without_o which_o he_o determine_v that_o man_n must_v fluctuate_v and_o totter_v and_o vary_v one_o from_o another_o whilst_o the_o scripture_n be_v ambiguous_a in_o their_o sense_n and_o draw_v with_o much_o art_n to_o several_a interest_n the_o force_n of_o all_o which_o come_v to_o this_o that_o we_o can_v arrive_v at_o no_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o controvert_v place_n without_o a_o external_a infallible_a guide_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o he_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v discuss_v 1._o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o person_n to_o have_v a_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o controvert_v place_n of_o scripture_n 2._o whether_o the_o deny_v such_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n make_v man_n uncapable_a of_o attain_v any_o certain_a sense_n of_o doubtful_a place_n for_o if_o either_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o infallible_a interpretation_n or_o man_n may_v attain_v at_o a_o certain_a sense_n without_o it_o than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o colour_n of_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o hence_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n 1._o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o necessity_n oâ—_n such_o a_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v but_o three_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o can_v be_v think_v necessary_a either_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v preserve_v or_o that_o man_n soul_n can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o if_o iâ—_n be_v necessary_a on_o the_o first_o account_n than_o every_o particular_a person_n must_v be_v infallible_a which_o be_v not_o plead_v for_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o other_o two_o ground_n of_o it_o but_o here_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d take_v notice_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o preseâ—â—_n enquiry_n be_v concern_v the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a person_n of_o which_o the_o proposition_n lay_v dowâ—_n by_o i_o express_o speak_v if_o therefore_o n._n o._n do_v any_o thing_n to_o overthrow_v this_o he_o muâ—â—_n prove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v doubtful_a and_o controvert_v place_n which_o no_o one_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n that_o person_n without_o a_o infallible_a guide_n can_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o if_o he_o prove_v not_o this_o he_o do_v not_o come_v near_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o prove_v we_o do_v not_o therefore_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v place_n of_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o assert_v that_o the_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n do_v not_o lie_v therein_o but_o those_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o know_v the_o other_o as_o a_o seaman_n may_v safe_o direct_v his_o compass_n by_o the_o star_n although_o he_o can_v solve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o astronomy_n can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o sense_n imagine_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n which_o he_o have_v give_v and_o the_o motive_n thereto_o from_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n be_v not_o more_o plain_a than_o the_o apocalyphical_a vision_n or_o the_o proof_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallibility_n if_o a_o person_n then_o by_o read_v and_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_a may_v do_v what_o christ_n require_v for_o his_o salvation_n what_o necessity_n have_v such_o a_o one_o to_o trouble_v himself_o about_o a_o infallible_a guide_n for_o either_o he_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o he_o or_o not_o if_o he_o may_v let_v they_o show_v the_o necessity_n he_o be_v of_o to_o that_o end_n which_o may_v be_v attain_v without_o he_o if_o not_o than_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v be_v know_v without_o he_o let_v this_o be_v prove_v and_o i_o will_v immediate_o yield_v the_o whole_a cause_n and_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v my_o principle_n
remain_v unshaken_a but_o say_v n._n o._n the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a in_o some_o great_a and_o important_a point_n because_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o man_n unlearned_a and_o unstable_a though_o it_o may_v be_v diligent_a enough_o wrest_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o do_v s._n peter_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o sober_a and_o devout_a mind_n can_v learn_v therein_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n this_o have_v be_v indeed_o to_o their_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o st._n peter_n he_o only_o say_v that_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v some_o difficult_a passage_n which_o man_n that_o want_v judgement_n and_o constancy_n and_o it_o may_v be_v diligence_n too_o be_v ready_a to_o pervert_v to_o their_o own_o mischief_n but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o difficulty_n be_v there_o nothing_o plain_a and_o easy_a if_o bad_a man_n may_v pervert_v they_o may_v noâ—_n good_a man_n make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o if_o some_o may_v destroy_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o folly_n may_v not_o other_o be_v save_v by_o their_o diligence_n and_o care_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o n._n o._n that_o st._n peter_n charge_v all_o this_o upoâ—_n they_o for_o want_n of_o adhere_v to_o their_o guide_n that_o will_v approach_v near_o his_o business_n but_o if_o st._n peter_n have_v intend_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o n._n o._n insinuate_v what_o fair_a opportunity_n have_v there_o be_v of_o prevent_v this_o instability_n in_o other_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v infallible_a guide_n in_o his_o church_n to_o prevent_v such_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o adhere_v to_o they_o they_o be_v safe_a but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o word_n in_o st._n peter_n to_o this_o purpose_n when_o it_o have_v be_v most_o necessary_a to_o have_v give_v such_o advice_n but_o he_o only_o bid_v they_o 18._o have_v a_o care_n of_o imitate_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o such_o wicked_a man_n and_o grow_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o on_o so_o fair_a and_o just_a a_o occasion_n offer_v st._n peter_n himself_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o at_o rome_n at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v whole_o omit_v refer_v man_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o obscure_a place_n to_o infallible_a guide_n what_o can_v we_o else_o infer_v but_o that_o st._n peter_n know_v of_o no_o such_o appointment_n of_o christ_n or_o think_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o necessity_n for_o his_o church_n for_o if_o he_o have_v such_o be_v his_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n he_o will_v never_o have_v omit_v so_o necessary_a a_o thing_n if_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n have_v depend_v upon_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n to_o have_v a_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o doubtful_a place_n controversy_n for_o what_o other_o end_n can_v it_o become_v necessary_a be_v it_o that_o without_o this_o the_o church_n peace_n can_v be_v preserve_v because_o controversy_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n no_o issue_n can_v be_v put_v to_o they_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o scripture_n itself_o shall_v be_v judge_n because_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v to_o determine_v controversy_n or_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o doubtful_a place_n this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o all_o that_o i_o know_v can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n depend_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n by_o a_o live_a judge_n who_o must_v pronounce_v sentence_n between_o the_o party_n in_o 〈◊〉_d which_o supposition_n how_o plausible_a soever_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o build_v on_o any_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a understanding_n the_o power_n of_o interest_n and_o passion_n and_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n be_v as_o apt_a to_o beget_v dispute_n in_o religion_n as_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d caâ—se_n at_o all_o to_o wonder_v that_o there_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v controversy_n among_o man_n about_o there_o 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o see_v they_o daily_o happen_v about_o the_o law_n of_o every_o country_n the_o only_a question_n now_o be_v whether_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o people_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v law_n but_o judge_n who_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o most_o equal_a arbitrator_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o such_o difference_n as_o may_v happen_v among_o man_n about_o matter_n of_o right_n and_o law_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o religion_n too_o and_o this_o question_n be_v plain_o about_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n i.e._n whether_o christ_n have_v appoint_v such_o judge_n in_o all_o age_n who_o be_v to_o determine_v all_o emergent_a controversy_n about_o the_o difficult_a place_n of_o his_o law_n and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o think_v it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o who_o affirm_v shall_v prove_v especial_o when_o they_o affirm_v a_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o right_n and_o challenge_v a_o submission_n from_o other_o on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o we_o desire_v they_o who_o challenge_v to_o be_v our_o infallible_a guide_n that_o they_o will_v show_v their_o commission_n and_o produce_v their_o patent_n for_o as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v obedience_n if_o they_o crave_v it_o so_o we_o think_v it_o treason_n and_o tyranny_n in_o they_o to_o usurp_v it_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o benefit_n that_o will_v come_v to_o the_o world_n by_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n unless_o they_o first_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v one_o but_o we_o must_v not_o allow_v man_n to_o prove_v thing_n to_o be_v mere_o because_o they_o think_v it_o fit_v they_o shall_v be_v for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v themselves_o wise_a than_o christ_n and_o rather_o to_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v than_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v do_v what_o if_o christ_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o necessary_n of_o salvation_n by_o a_o clear_a revelation_n shall_v leave_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o dark_a to_o exercise_v the_o wit_n of_o some_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o other_o what_o if_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o oblige_v man_n to_o the_o great_a honesty_n and_o integrity_n in_o know_v and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o error_n and_o fail_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o bare_o as_o man_n what_o if_o he_o foresee_v this_o matter_n of_o end_v controversy_n will_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o raise_v one_o of_o the_o great_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o become_v a_o pretence_n of_o the_o most_o intolerable_a tyranny_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o what_o if_o he_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o leave_v the_o fail_n of_o man_n understanding_n and_o life_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n so_o as_o to_o give_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o prevent_v either_o but_o not_o effectual_o to_o hinder_v man_n from_o fall_v into_o either_o of_o they_o what_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o determination_n of_o controversy_n as_o civil_a matter_n will_v because_o civil_a matter_n concern_v the_o right_a and_o wrong_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n so_o much_o as_o the_o civil_a force_n whereby_o it_o be_v back_v which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o dispute_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o end_a controversy_n can_v be_v no_o effect_n of_o force_n and_o power_n but_o of_o reason_n and_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o all_o the_o pretend_a infallibility_n in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o satisfy_v my_o mind_n unless_o i_o be_v first_o assure_v of_o that_o infallibility_n in_o all_o civil_a cause_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o such_o judge_n be_v appoint_v to_o determine_v case_n of_o law_n and_o on_o the_o supposition_n of_o this_o man_n proceed_v to_o trial_n before_o they_o but_o in_o our_o case_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o dispute_n and_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n be_v the_o most_o accuse_a party_n and_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v that_o only_o on_o the_o pretence_n of_o great_a
peace_n if_o controversy_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o infallible_a judge_n we_o must_v therefore_o allow_v every_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o we_o must_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n allow_v every_o one_o if_o we_o must_v not_o first_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o be_v challenge_v by_o any_o one_o and_o withal_o since_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o church_n we_o must_v see_v by_o his_o law_n whether_o he_o have_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o controversy_n to_o be_v end_v by_o a_o stand_a judge_n that_o shall_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o upbraid_v christ_n with_o weakness_n and_o not_o to_o end_v difference_n in_o his_o church_n 2._o suppose_v it_o necessary_a that_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o with_o one_o for_o all_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v to_o give_v a_o certain_a sense_n of_o controvert_v place_n so_o that_o man_n be_v either_o bind_v to_o look_v on_o that_o which_o they_o give_v as_o the_o certain_a sense_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o interpreter_n or_o that_o such_o a_o infallible_a interpretation_n be_v set_v aside_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o know_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n if_o the_o first_o than_o no_o man_n can_v be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o doubtful_a place_n than_o he_o be_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o interpreter_n i_o desire_v therefore_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o this_o case_n i_o be_o tell_v i_o can_v arrive_v at_o no_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n i_o say_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v the_o most_o doubtful_a and_o controvert_v of_o any_o i_o will_v fain_o understand_v by_o what_o mean_v i_o may_v come_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o must_v i_o do_v it_o only_o by_o a_o infallible_a guide_n but_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o be_o now_o seek_v for_o and_o i_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v if_o i_o may_v be_v certain_a without_o suppose_v such_o a_o infallible_a guide_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o very_a doubtful_a and_o controvert_v place_n than_z why_o may_v i_o not_o by_o the_o same_o way_n of_o proceed_v arrive_n at_o the_o certainty_n of_o any_o other_o less_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a place_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o private_a way_n to_o come_v at_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n which_o will_v hold_v for_o none_o else_o beside_o they_o which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o understand_v 2._o i_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o enquiry_n which_o be_v about_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o doubtful_a place_n without_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n it_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n have_v a_o certain_a way_n of_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o doubtful_a place_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o they_o want_v no_o mean_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o show_v that_o they_o proceed_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o what_o we_o use_v so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o same_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o veâ—y_n hard_a case_n if_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o mean_n we_o can_v attain_v the_o same_o end_n i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o weighty_a controversy_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o doubtful_a place_n and_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o hear_v off_o as_o a_o infallible_a judge_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n they_o think_v there_o be_v none_o appoint_v because_o the_o dispute_n that_o happen_v then_o require_v as_o much_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o any_o that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o controversy_n which_o disturb_v the_o church_n scripture_n one_o be_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o authority_n be_v not_o call_v in_o question_n by_o some_o heretic_n in_o those_o first_o age_n the_o gnostic_n by_o who_o i_o understand_v the_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n menander_n saturninus_n and_o basilides_n haâ—_n frame_v a_o new_a religion_n of_o their_o own_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o write_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o have_v a_o book_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o perfection_n but_o as_o epiphanius_n well_o observe_v 3._o no_o man_n that_o have_v understanding_n needs_o scripture_n to_o refute_v such_o a_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v for_o right_a reason_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o folly_n and_o filthiness_n of_o it_o 〈…〉_z the_o follower_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o ebion_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o gospel_n but_o that_o of_o st._n matthew_n 〈…〉_z and_o that_o not_o entire_a but_o with_o diverse_a corruption_n and_o interpolation_n according_a to_o their_o several_a fancy_n cerdon_n and_o martion_n allow_v no_o gospel_n but_o that_o of_o st._n luke_n 11._o which_o they_o alter_v according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n cut_v off_o the_o genealogy_n and_o other_o place_n and_o insert_v many_o thing_n as_o it_o serve_v most_o to_o their_o purpose_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o epiphanius_n 42._o some_o say_v the_o valentinian_o receive_v no_o other_o gospel_n but_o that_o of_o st._n john_n as_o the_o alogi_fw-la in_o epiphanius_n reject_v that_o alone_a but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o valentinus_n do_v reject_v any_o but_o add_v more_o 11._o for_o irenaeus_n charge_v the_o valentinian_o only_a with_o add_v another_o gospel_n which_o they_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n and_o tertullian_n express_o say_v that_o valentinus_n therein_o differ_v from_o martion_n 38._o that_o martion_n cut_v off_o what_o he_o please_v with_o his_o sword_n but_o valentinus_n corrupt_v it_o with_o his_o pen_n for_o although_o he_o allow_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o he_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o follower_n of_o severus_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 29._o and_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n after_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o so_o that_o we_o see_v those_o who_o undertake_v to_o confute_v these_o heretic_n be_v not_o only_o to_o vindicate_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o dispute_v with_o such_o who_o do_v not_o own_o the_o same_o book_n which_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o use_v such_o way_n of_o argue_v as_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a by_o the_o proceed_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n against_o they_o but_o because_o the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n do_v endeavour_v to_o suit_v their_o extravagant_a fancy_n to_o the_o scripture_n allow_v by_o they_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o inquire_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o go_v about_o to_o clear_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o their_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n irenaeus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n relate_v at_o large_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o valâ—ntinians_n 1._o say_v that_o by_o the_o perverse_a interpretation_n and_o corrupt_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o draw_v away_o unstable_a mind_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o they_o pretend_v to_o find_v out_o deep_o and_o more_o mysterious_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n than_o other_o be_v acquaint_v with_o viz._n that_o christ_n intimate_v the_o 30._o aeön_n by_o not_o appear_v till_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o his_o age._n that_o the_o parable_n of_o man_n call_v at_o the_o first_o the_o three_o the_o six_o the_o nine_o the_o eleven_o hour_n refer_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o those_o hour_n make_v up_o
the_o number_n of_o 30._o that_o st._n paul_n often_o mention_n these_o aeön_n and_o the_o proâ—uctions_n of_o they_o that_o the_o duodecade_n of_o aeön_n be_v employ_v in_o our_o saviour_n dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n at_o 12._o year_n of_o age_n and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n and_o the_o remain_v 18._o by_o his_o abide_n 18._o month_n as_o they_o say_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o where_o ever_o in_o scripture_n they_o meet_v with_o word_n suitable_a to_o the_o description_n of_o their_o aeön_n they_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v refer_v to_o their_o notion_n but_o be_v obscure_o express_v on_o purpose_n for_o which_o end_n they_o make_v use_v of_o parable_n and_o the_o first_o of_o st._n john_n and_o many_o passage_n in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n what_o course_n now_o do_v irenaeus_n take_v to_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o these_o controvert_v place_n do_v he_o till_o they_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v infallible_a guide_n in_o his_o church_n to_o who_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o such_o case_n nothing_o like_o it_o through_o his_o whole_a book_n but_o he_o argue_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n that_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o imagine_v can_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o from_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o ought_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v whereas_o they_o only_o take_v some_o particular_a passage_n which_o serve_v most_o to_o their_o purpose_n without_o look_v to_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n wherein_o they_o be_v therefore_o say_v he_o they_o make_v only_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n when_o they_o apply_v the_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o their_o opinion_n 1._o for_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o order_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v loose_v the_o member_n of_o truth_n from_o each_o other_o and_o then_o transform_v and_o change_v they_o from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o thereby_o deceive_v man_n as_o if_o say_v he_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v a_o excellent_a image_n of_o a_o prince_n do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o art_n in_o precious_a stone_n and_o remove_v those_o stone_n out_o of_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o fox_n ill_o put_v together_o and_o shall_v then_o affirm_v that_o because_o the_o stone_n be_v the_o same_o that_o this_o image_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o fox_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o prince_n make_v by_o such_o a_o excellent_a artist_n after_o the_o very_a same_o way_n say_v he_o do_v they_o use_v the_o scripture_n or_o as_o he_o afterward_o express_v it_o they_o take_v several_a word_n and_o name_n here_o and_o there_o and_o put_v they_o together_o much_o after_o the_o way_n of_o those_o who_o will_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o homer_n to_o any_o argument_n propose_v to_o they_o which_o some_o have_v do_v so_o artificial_o that_o unskilful_a man_n have_v be_v persuade_v that_o homer_n do_v mean_v that_o very_a thing_n when_o he_o write_v his_o poem_n as_o one_o do_v the_o go_n of_o hercules_n to_o cerberus_n so_o exact_o in_o the_o word_n of_o homer_n put_v together_o in_o the_o greek_a fragment_n of_o irenaeus_n that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o consider_v upon_o what_o different_a occasion_n those_o word_n be_v use_v by_o he_o some_o be_v speak_v of_o ulysses_n some_o of_o priamus_n some_o of_o maenelaus_n and_o agamemnon_n and_o some_o of_o hercules_n may_v imagine_v that_o the_o poet_n intend_v to_o describe_v what_o the_o other_o express_v by_o he_o but_o he_o that_o will_v examine_v the_o several_a place_n will_v find_v that_o the_o word_n indeed_o be_v homer_n but_o the_o sense_n his_o that_o so_o apply_v they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n be_v the_o scripture_n but_o apply_v quite_o in_o another_o way_n than_o they_o be_v intend_v the_o stone_n be_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o the_o image_n of_o the_o fox_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o put_v every_o thing_n in_o its_o proper_a and_o due_a place_n he_o will_v then_o easy_o find_v out_o the_o deceit_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o rule_n irenaeus_n vindicate_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o valentinian_o make_v use_v of_o and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o they_o put_v upon_o they_o as_o he_o do_v particular_o prove_v that_o st._n john_n by_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n can_v not_o mean_v the_o first_o ogdoad_n of_o the_o valentinian_o to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n do_v tertullian_n argue_v against_o their_o way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n 39_o that_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v wit_n and_o easiness_n in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v often_o practise_v on_o virgil_n and_o homer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o have_v see_v virgil_n say_v he_o with_o the_o same_o word_n turn_v quite_o to_o another_o sense_n as_o hosidius_n get_v a_o make_v the_o tragedy_n of_o medea_n 187._o out_o of_o virgil_n some_o fragment_n whereof_o be_v still_o extant_a and_o one_o have_v explain_v cebes_n his_o table_n in_o virgil_n word_n and_o many_o have_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o homer_n in_o their_o cento_n to_o different_a purpose_n and_o not_o only_o some_o of_o late_a 38._o but_o isidore_n sai_z that_o probâ—_n and_o pomponius_n before_o his_o time_n have_v madâ—_n virgil_n evangelize_n therefore_o it_o be_v nâ—_n wonder_n say_v tertullian_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v so_o abuse_v it_o be_v much_o more_o fruitful_a and_o applicable_a to_o several_a purpose_n than_o other_o write_n be_v nay_o say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o frame_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v afford_v matter_n for_o heretic_n to_o work_v upon_o since_o i_o read_v that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n which_o can_v be_v without_o the_o scripture_n and_o sure_o then_o he_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o infallible_a judge_n on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v the_o be_v of_o heresy_n by_o give_v a_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 2._o from_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o sense_n they_o give_v to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n irenaeus_n observe_v 46._o that_o the_o heretic_n delight_v most_o in_o dark_a place_n and_o leave_v the_o plain_a one_o whereas_o we_o ought_v most_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o plain_a place_n and_o by_o they_o interpret_v the_o obscure_a for_o such_o who_o love_v god_n and_o the_o truth_n will_v study_v most_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n put_v under_o our_o command_n and_o knowledge_n and_o those_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v plain_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o be_v open_a and_o without_o ambiguity_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o to_o these_o parable_n and_o dark_a place_n ought_v to_o be_v fit_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v interpret_v without_o danger_n and_o of_o all_o alike_o and_o the_o body_n of_o truth_n remain_v entire_a with_o a_o suitableness_n of_o all_o its_o part_n but_o without_o this_o every_o man_n interpret_v as_o he_o please_v and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o truth_n but_o every_o interpretation_n will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o interpreter_n and_o mâ—n_z will_v contradict_v each_o other_o as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n will_v be_v always_o seek_v and_o never_o find_v because_o they_o cast_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o find_v see_v therefore_o say_v he_o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n both_o prophetical_a and_o evangelical_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a and_o may_v be_v hear_v alike_o of_o all_o they_o must_v be_v very_o blind_a that_o will_v not_o see_v in_o so_o great_a light_n but_o darken_v themselves_o in_o parable_n wherein_o every_o one_o of_o they_o think_v he_o have_v find_v a_o god_n of_o his_o own_o and_o from_o hence_o he_o very_o much_o blame_v the_o heretic_n since_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v plain_o say_v for_o they_o in_o scripture_n but_o only_o intimate_v in_o dark_a say_n and_o parable_n that_o they_o will_v leave_v that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a and_o true_a for_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o obscure_a which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o to_o build_v the_o house_n upon_o the_o firm_a and_o strong_a roâ—k_n but_o upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o sand_n on_o which_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o overturn_v this_o excellent_a rule_n for_o interpret_n scripture_n irenaeus_n make_v great_a use_n of_o in_o his_o follow_a discourse_n and_o in_o the_o
very_a next_o chapter_n urge_v this_o as_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o that_o have_v truth_n for_o our_o rule_n and_o so_o plain_a testimony_n of_o god_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o perplex_v themselves_o with_o doubtful_a question_n concern_v god_n but_o grow_v in_o the_o love_n of_o he_o who_o have_v do_v and_o do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o never_o fall_v off_o from_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v most_o clear_o reveal_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o what_o be_v clear_o make_v know_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v perfect_a as_o come_v from_o the_o wâ—rd_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o need_v 〈◊〉_d â—onder_o if_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o religion_n above_o our_o understanding_n since_o there_o be_v so_o in_o natural_a thing_n which_o be_v daily_o see_v by_o we_o as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o bird_n water_n air_n meteor_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o we_o may_v talk_v much_o but_o only_o god_n know_v what_o the_o truth_n be_v therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v much_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o religion_n too_o wherein_o be_v some_o thing_n we_o may_v understand_v and_o other_o we_o must_v leave_v to_o god_n and_o if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v keep_v our_o faith_n without_o danger_n and_o all_o scripture_n be_v agreeable_a to_o itself_o the_o dark_a place_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o way_n most_o suitable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o plain_a 3._o the_o sense_n they_o give_v of_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n from_o the_o beginning_n which_o he_o call_v the_o unmoveable_a rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v in_o baptism_n 1._o and_o which_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o the_o earth_n do_v equal_o receive_v in_o all_o place_n 2._o with_o a_o wonderful_a consent_n for_o although_o the_o place_n and_o language_n be_v never_o so_o distant_a or_o different_a from_o each_o other_o 3._o yet_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o there_o be_v one_o sun_n which_o enlighten_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o say_v none_o do_v enlarge_v or_o diminish_v and_o after_o have_v show_v the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o his_o first_o and_o second_o book_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o he_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v full_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 1._o that_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v and_o which_o after_o their_o preach_v it_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o heretic_n do_v go_v about_o to_o disparage_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o 2._o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o charge_v they_o with_o contradiction_n and_o so_o great_a obscurity_n that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o they_o without_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o account_v the_o key_n to_o unlock_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o write_n but_o be_v deliver_v down_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o which_o cause_n st._n paul_n say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a which_o wisdom_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v among_o themselves_o on_o this_o account_n the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n come_v first_o into_o dispute_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o irenaeus_n appeal_v to_o the_o most_o eminent_a church_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o rome_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o great_a resort_n of_o christian_n thither_o whether_o any_o such_o tradition_n be_v ever_o receive_v among_o they_o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n receive_v the_o same_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o know_v of_o no_o such_o tradition_n as_o the_o valentinian_o pretend_v to_o 4._o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o so_o many_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o christ_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o a_o tradition_n and_o suppose_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v then_o have_v follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o even_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n without_o any_o write_n yet_o full_o agree_v with_o other_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v it_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n viz._n a_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v among_o christian_n such_o as_o the_o creed_n be_v mention_v by_o irenaeus_n 2._o and_o afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o valentinian_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o sound_a christian_n praebat_fw-la from_o hence_o irenaeus_n proceed_v to_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o valentinian_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o three_o praehat_fw-la four_o and_o five_o book_n all_o which_o way_n of_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o doubtful_a place_n we_o allow_v of_o and_o approve_v and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o appeal_v to_o they_o in_o any_o of_o the_o matter_n controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o irenaeus_n know_v nothing_o of_o any_o infallible_a judge_n to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o he_o have_v it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o strange_a he_o shall_v have_v go_v so_o much_o the_o far_a way_n about_o when_o he_o may_v so_o easy_o have_v tell_v the_o valentinian_o that_o god_n have_v entrust_v the_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n especial_o at_o rome_n with_o the_o faculty_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o they_o declare_v and_o no_o other_o but_o man_n must_v be_v pardon_v if_o they_o do_v not_o write_v that_o which_o never_o enter_v into_o their_o head_n after_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n set_v himself_o the_o most_o to_o dispute_v against_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o method_n he_o take_v in_o his_o boh_o of_o praescription_n of_o heretic_n be_v this_o 1._o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a unalterable_a rule_n of_o faith_n 8._o for_o he_o that_o believe_v do_v not_o only_o suppose_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o his_o faith_n but_o bound_n that_o be_v set_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o further_a search_n since_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v this_o he_o speak_v to_o take_v away_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o seeker_n of_o those_o day_n 9_o who_o be_v always_o cry_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v to_o which_o he_o reply_n that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v not_o the_o bare_a word_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o be_v to_o suppose_v this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o certain_a and_o fix_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n which_o all_o nation_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o to_o seek_v that_o when_o they_o have_v find_v they_o may_v believe_v it_o 10_o therefore_o all_o our_o inquiry_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o that_o compass_n what_o that_o doctrine_n be_v which_o christ_n deliver_v for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o seek_v 2._o he_o show_v what_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o repeat_v the_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n which_o he_o say_v be_v universal_o receive_v among_o true_a christian_n and_o dispute_v by_o none_o but_o heretic_n 13._o which_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v embrace_v than_o he_o say_v a_o liberty_n be_v allow_v for_o other_o inquiry_n in_o doubtful_a or_o obscure_a matter_n for_o faith_n lie_v in_o the_o rule_n 14_o but_o other_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o skill_n and_o curiosity_n and_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o save_v man_n and_o not_o their_o skill_n in_o expound_v scripture_n and_o while_o man_n keep_v themselves_o within_o that_o rule_n they_o be_v safe_a enough_o for_o to_o know_v nothing_o beyond_o it_o be_v to_o know_v all_o 3._o but_o they_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o what_o they_o deliver_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n unsettle_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v several_a way_n 1._o that_o such_o person_n as_o those_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o dispute_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n because_o they_o rather_o deserve_v to_o be_v censure_v than_o dispute_v for_o bring_v such_o new_a heresy_n into_o the_o church_n 16._o but_o chief_o because_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v with_o they_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n who_o receive_v what_o scripture_n they_o please_v themselves_o and_o add_v and_o take_v away_o as_o they_o
because_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v out_o of_o what_o they_o be_v make_v hermogenes_n prove_v they_o be_v make_v out_o of_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o to_o determine_v therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o place_n tertullian_n show_v from_o reason_n the_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o matter_n to_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n 21._o he_o compare_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n together_o 22._o he_o reason_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o the_o idiom_n of_o scripture_n i_o adore_v say_v he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o show_v i_o both_o the_o maker_n and_o the_o thing_n make_v but_o the_o gospel_n likewise_o discover_v by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o matter_n let_v the_o shop_n of_o hermogenes_n show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v the_o woe_n denounce_v to_o those_o who_o add_v or_o take_v from_o what_o be_v write_v he_o examine_v the_o several_a place_n in_o dispute_n and_o by_o prove_v that_o sense_n which_o hermogenes_n put_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n as_o he_o show_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n he_o conclude_v his_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a against_o praxeas_n he_o dispute_v whether_o god_n the_o father_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o 20._o and_o the_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o tertullian_n well_o observe_v that_o they_o insist_v upon_o two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o will_v make_v all_o the_o rest_n though_o far_o more_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o whereas_o the_o few_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a number_n but_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o heretic_n because_o they_o can_v find_v but_o few_o place_n for_o they_o they_o defend_v the_o small_a number_n against_o the_o great_a which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rule_n wherein_o the_o first_o and_o the_o most_o aught_o to_o oversway_v the_o latter_a and_o the_o few_o and_o therefore_o he_o set_v himself_o throughout_o that_o book_n to_o produce_v the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v assert_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o father_n who_o suffer_v for_o we_o hitherto_o we_o find_v nothing_o say_v of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o give_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n when_o the_o fair_a occasion_n be_v offer_v by_o those_o who_o dispute_v the_o most_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v viz._n by_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n who_o in_o his_o learned_a collection_n â—_o propose_v that_o objection_n against_o christianity_n that_o there_o be_v many_o heresy_n among_o christian_n and_o therefore_o man_n can_v believe_v nothing_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v heresy_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o philosopher_n and_o that_o objection_n be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a against_o judaism_n or_o philosophy_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v against_o christianity_n beside_o the_o come_n of_o heresy_n be_v foretell_v and_o what_o ever_o be_v foretell_v must_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o physician_n say_v he_o differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n yet_o man_n do_v not_o neglect_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a heresy_n shall_v only_o make_v man_n more_o careful_a what_o they_o choose_v man_n ought_v thereby_o to_o endeavour_v the_o more_o to_o find_v out_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n as_o if_o two_o sort_n of_o fruit_n be_v offer_v to_o a_o man_n real_a and_o waxen_a will_v a_o man_n abstain_v from_o both_o because_o one_o be_v counterfeit_v or_o rather_o find_v out_o the_o true_a from_o the_o apparent_a when_o several_a way_n offer_v themselves_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v in_o he_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o not_o stir_v a_o step_n further_o but_o he_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a way_n and_o then_o walk_v in_o it_o so_o that_o they_o be_v just_o condemn_v who_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a for_o they_o who_o will_v say_v he_o may_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o either_o there_o be_v demonstration_n or_o not_o all_o grant_v demonstration_n or_o evidence_n who_o do_v not_o destroy_v our_o sense_n if_o there_o be_v demonstration_n there_o must_v be_v search_n and_o enquiry_n make_v and_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v demonstrative_o learn_v how_o heresy_n fall_v of_o and_o that_o the_o exact_a knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n now_o the_o true_a searcher_n will_v not_o leave_v till_o they_o find_v evidence_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n he_o commend_v the_o exercise_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n impartiality_n or_o lay_v aside_o opinion_n a_o right_a disposition_n of_o soul_n for_o when_o man_n be_v give_v over_o to_o their_o lust_n they_o endeavour_v to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o but_o he_o establish_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a principle_n of_o certainty_n to_o christian_n and_o more_o credible_a than_o any_o demonstration_n which_o who_o so_o have_v taste_v be_v call_v faithful_a but_o those_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o they_o be_v the_o true_o know_v man_n the_o great_a objection_n now_o be_v that_o heretic_n make_v use_v of_o scripture_n too_o i_o but_o they_o say_v he_o reject_v what_o they_o please_v and_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o body_n and_o contexture_n of_o prophecy_n but_o take_v ambiguous_a expression_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o a_o few_o scatter_a phrase_n without_o regard_v the_o sense_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o for_o in_o the_o scripture_n produce_v by_o they_o you_o may_v find_v they_o either_o make_v use_n of_o mere_a name_n and_o change_v the_o signification_n of_o they_o never_o attend_v to_o the_o scope_n and_o intention_n of_o they_o but_o truth_n say_v he_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o truth_n may_v be_v overthrow_v but_o in_o consider_v what_o be_v proper_a and_o perfect_o agreeable_a to_o our_o lord_n and_o almighty_a god_n and_o in_o confirm_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o same_o scripture_n wherein_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n lay_v down_o such_o rule_n as_o he_o think_v necessary_a to_o find_v out_o the_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n viz._n by_o consider_v the_o scope_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n the_o proper_a sense_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o the_o compare_v of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n draw_v from_o it_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v excellent_a rule_n without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o infallible_a interpreter_n to_o give_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o doubtful_a place_n after_o this_o time_n a_o great_a dispute_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o rebaptise_v heretic_n manage_v by_o the_o eastern_a and_o african_a bishop_n against_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n here_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a and_o firmilian_a 74._o both_o party_n plead_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n for_o themselves_o 75._o but_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o infallibility_n in_o judgement_n be_v plead_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o in_o the_o least_o acknowledge_v by_o his_o adversary_n who_o charge_v he_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o his_o infallible_a guideship_n with_o pride_n error_n rashness_n impertinency_n and_o contradict_v himself_o 52._o which_o make_v baronius_n very_o tragical_o exclaim_v and_o although_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o tradition_n because_o the_o opinion_n of_o stephen_n obtain_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o that_o any_o church_n do_v submit_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o stephen_n when_o he_o declare_v himself_o 5._o but_o as_o appear_v by_o dionystus_n of_o alexandria_n epistle_n the_o controversy_n continue_v after_o his_o time_n and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o follow_v age_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o neither_o stephens_n opinion_n nor_o his_o adversary_n be_v follow_v for_o stephen_n be_v against_o rebaptise_v any_o heretic_n and_o the_o other_o be_v for_o rebaptise_v all_o because_o one_o
baptism_n be_v only_o in_o the_o true_a church_n for_o in_o the_o 19_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o samosatenian_a baptism_n be_v pronounce_v null_n and_o the_o person_n who_o receive_v it_o be_v to_o be_v new_a baptise_a 8._o and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n decree_n that_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n man_n be_v to_o receive_v new_a baptism_n but_o not_o otherwise_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n put_v a_o distinction_n between_o heretic_n 17._o decree_a that_o the_o photinian_o and_o samosatenian_o shall_v be_v baptise_a again_o but_o not_o the_o bonofiaci_n noâ—_n the_o arian_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v upon_o renounce_v their_o heresy_n without_o baptism_n which_o seem_v the_o hard_a to_o understand_v since_o the_o bonosiaci_n be_v no_o other_o than_o photinian_o the_o most_o probable_a way_n of_o solve_v it_o be_v that_o these_o two_o latter_a sort_n do_v preserve_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n entire_a but_o the_o photinian_o and_o samosatenian_o alter_v it_o which_o st._n augustin_n say_v 44._o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v so_o gennadius_n report_v it_o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a without_o invocation_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n be_v to_o he_o baptise_a upon_o their_o reception_n into_o the_o church_n not_o rebaptise_v because_o the_o former_a be_v account_v null_n of_o these_o he_o reckon_v not_o only_o the_o paulianist_n and_o photinian_o 52._o but_o the_o bonâ—sâ—â—ci_n too_o and_o many_o other_o â—â—â—â—â—loch_n but_o st._n basil_n determine_v the_o case_n of_o baptism_n not_o from_o the_o form_n but_o from_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v a_o schismatical_a baptism_n he_o faith_n be_v allow_v but_o not_o heretical_a by_o which_o he_o mean_v such_o as_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o therein_o he_o say_v s._n cyprian_n and_o firmilian_a be_v to_o blame_v because_o they_o will_v allow_v no_o baptism_n among_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n decree_v that_o the_o novatian_o photinian_o and_o quartodecimans_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o new_a baptism_n but_o not_o the_o montanist_n or_o cataphryges_n but_o binius_fw-la say_v there_o be_v one_o copy_n wherein_o the_o photinian_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o then_o these_o canon_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o baronius_n assert_n that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o m._n s._n copy_n leave_v out_o photinian_o and_o withal_o he_o prove_v append._n that_o the_o church_n do_v never_o allow_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o photinian_o though_o it_o do_v of_o the_o arian_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n afterward_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o which_o stephen_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n viz._n that_o no_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v far_o from_o be_v think_v a_o infallible_a guide_n or_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n either_o by_o that_o or_o succeed_a age_n when_o not_o only_o single_a person_n that_o be_v eminent_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o african_a and_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o slight_v his_o excommunication_n but_o several_a council_n call_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o africa_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a council_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o such_o as_o the_o first_o of_o arles_n and_o nice_a decree_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o the_o same_o age_n we_o meet_v with_o another_o great_a controversy_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la open_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a tradition_n for_o this_o paulus_n revive_v the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n 28._o who_o follower_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o fragment_n of_o a_o ancient_a writer_n against_o they_o in_o eusebius_n suppose_v to_o be_v caius_z plead_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n and_o then_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v which_o say_v that_o writer_n will_v seem_v probable_a if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o first_o contradict_v they_o and_o the_o book_n of_o several_a christian_n before_o victor_n time_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o main_a of_o the_o controversy_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v plead_v on_o both_o side_n but_o what_o course_n be_v take_v in_o this_o important_a controversy_n to_o find_v out_o the_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n do_v they_o appeal_v to_o any_o infallible_a guide_n nothing_o like_o it_o but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o write_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o other_o since_o they_o who_o oppose_v the_o samosatenian_a doctrine_n endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v great_a pity_n the_o dispute_n of_o malchion_n with_o paulus_n be_v now_o lose_v which_o be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n his_o time_n but_o in_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n between_o paulus_n and_o dionysius_n 30._o which_o valesius_fw-la without_o reason_n suspect_v since_o st._n hierome_n mention_n his_o epistle_n against_o paulus_n the_o dispute_n be_v about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o both_o plead_v for_o themselves_o paulus_n insist_o on_o those_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o humane_a infirmity_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v mere_a man_n and_o not_o god_n the_o other_o answer_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n since_o expression_n imply_v humane_a passion_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n but_o he_o prove_v from_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n draw_v from_o they_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o other_o place_n which_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o a_o sense_n agreeable_a thereto_o the_o same_o course_n be_v likewise_o take_v by_o epiphanius_n against_o this_o heresy_n 5._o who_o say_v the_o christian_n way_n of_o answer_v difficulty_n be_v not_o from_o their_o own_o reason_n but_o from_o the_o scope_n and_o consequence_n of_o scripture_n 6._o and_o particular_o add_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v careful_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o god_n foresee_v the_o many_o heresy_n which_o will_v arise_v about_o it_o but_o never_o any_o controversy_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n disturb_v the_o church_n more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o arian_n raise_v and_o if_o ever_o any_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v of_o some_o certain_a and_o infallible_a way_n of_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o catholic_n christian_n of_o that_o age_n have_v i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o way_n the_o best_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n take_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o controvert_v place_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n against_o they_o athanasius_n have_v just_o the_o great_a esteem_n and_o petavius_n say_v that_o god_n inspire_v he_o with_o great_a skill_n in_o this_o controversy_n than_o any_o other_o before_o he_o the_o principle_n he_o go_v upon_o in_o all_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v this_o that_o our_o true_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n so_o in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o arian_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o jovianus_n and_o elsewhere_o therefore_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o disputation_n against_o the_o arian_n he_o advise_v all_o that_o will_v secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o imposture_n of_o heretic_n 287._o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n because_o those_o who_o be_v verse_v therein_o stand_v firm_a against_o all_o their_o assault_n but_o they_o who_o look_v only_o at_o the_o word_n without_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v easy_o seduce_v by_o they_o and_o this_o counsel_n he_o give_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v decree_v the_o arian_n doctrine_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o although_o he_o say_v other_o way_n may_v be_v use_v to_o confute_v it_o yet_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o sufficient_a than_o all_o of_o they_o therefore_o those_o who_o will_v be_v better_o instruct_v in_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v advise_v they_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n but_o do_v not_o the_o arian_n plead_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o they_o how_o then_o can_v the_o scripture_n end_v this_o controversy_n which_o do_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n this_o objection_n which_o be_v now_o make_v so_o much_o
of_o against_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o in_o those_o day_n or_o if_o it_o be_v be_v not_o think_v worth_a answer_v for_o they_o diâ—_n not_o in_o the_o least_o desert_n the_o proof_n of_o scripture_n because_o their_o adversary_n make_v use_v of_o it_o too_o but_o they_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o their_o adversary_n doctrine_n have_v no_o solid_a foundation_n in_o scripture_n but_o they_o have_v i.e._n that_o the_o arian_n pervert_v it_o because_o they_o do_v not_o examine_v and_o compare_v place_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o run_v away_o with_o a_o few_o word_n without_o consider_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o they_o or_o compare_v they_o with_o place_n plain_o than_o those_o be_v which_o they_o bring_v thus_o when_o the_o arian_n object_v that_o place_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o athanasius_n bid_v they_o compare_v that_o with_o other_o place_n such_o as_o my_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o etc._n and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equâ—â—_n with_o god_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v etc._n etc._n when_o arius_n object_v to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n he_o telâ—s_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o follow_a word_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n from_o whence_o when_o arius_n argue_v that_o christ_n be_v only_a god_n instrument_n in_o create_a thing_n athanasius_n then_o bid_v he_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o another_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n 16._o etc._n etc._n not_o bare_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o arian_n object_v christ_n saying_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o from_o my_o father_n athanasius_n oppose_v that_o place_n of_o st._n john_n to_o it_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v thus_o when_o they_o object_v several_a other_o place_n he_o constant_o have_v recourse_n to_o john_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o to_o phil._n 2._o 7._o 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o and_o other_o which_o he_o think_v the_o plain_a place_n for_o christ_n eternal_a divinity_n and_o by_o these_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o state_n he_o be_v in_o upon_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o arian_n see_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o call_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o infallible_a guide_n to_o give_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o these_o doubtful_a place_n but_o he_o think_v the_o scripture_n plain_a enough_o to_o all_o those_o who_o will_v impartial_o examine_v it_o and_o for_o other_o who_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n no_o light_n can_v be_v great_a enough_o for_o they_o indeed_o when_o the_o arian_n call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n to_o justify_v their_o doctrine_n 549._o than_o athanasius_n think_v himself_o concerneâ—_n to_o vindicate_v they_o as_o particular_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n but_o as_o he_o say_v if_o they_o can_v produce_v scripture_n or_o reason_n for_o what_o they_o say_v let_v they_o do_v it_o but_o if_o not_o let_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n thereby_o imply_v that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a considerable_a thing_n to_o be_v regard_v yet_o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o they_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o dionysius_n who_o although_o in_o his_o letter_n against_o sabellius_n he_o speak_v too_o much_o the_o other_o way_n yet_o in_o other_o of_o his_o write_n he_o sufficient_o clear_v himself_o from_o be_v a_o savourer_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o although_o athanasius_n do_v else_o where_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o hold_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n sâ—rapi_fw-la and_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o no_o where_o say_v that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o that_o tradition_n it_o have_v be_v impossible_a to_o have_v know_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n much_o less_o without_o the_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o present_a church_n s._n hilary_n in_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o same_o heretic_n 1._o profess_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o confound_v their_o rage_n and_o ignorance_n out_o of_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o to_o that_o end_n desire_v of_o his_o reader_n that_o they_o will_v conceive_v of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o own_o being_n but_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o what_o he_o have_v declare_v of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v the_o best_a reader_n of_o scripture_n who_o do_v not_o bring_v his_o sense_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o take_v it_o from_o it_o and_o do_v not_o resolve_v before_o hand_n to_o find_v that_o there_o which_o he_o conclude_v must_v be_v the_o sense_n before_o he_o read_v in_o thing_n therefore_o which_o concern_v god_n we_o must_v allow_v he_o to_o know_v himself_o best_a and_o give_v due_a reverence_n to_o his_o word_n for_o he_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n to_o himself_o who_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o himself_o in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o assert_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o a_o free_a and_o impartial_a mind_n be_v necessary_a to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o after_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o second_o book_n that_o heresy_n arise_v from_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n and_o charge_v in_o his_o four_o book_n the_o arian_n particular_o with_o it_o he_o proceed_v to_o answer_v all_o the_o place_n produce_v by_o they_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n by_o compare_v several_a place_n together_o and_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n prove_v that_o they_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o nine_o book_n rehearse_v the_o common_a place_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o arian_n he_o say_v 9_o they_o repeat_v the_o word_n alone_o without_o inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n or_o contexture_n of_o they_o whereas_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n their_o fundamental_a mistake_n be_v the_o apply_v those_o thing_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o humane_a which_o he_o make_v good_a by_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o several_a place_n in_o controversy_n the_o same_o course_n be_v take_v by_o epiphanius_n phaebadius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o assert_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o arian_n epiphanius_n therefore_o charge_v they_o which_o mangling_n and_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n 50._o understand_v figurative_a expression_n literal_o and_o those_o which_o be_v intend_v in_o a_o plain_a sense_n figurative_o so_o that_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o that_o great_a controversy_n which_o disturb_v the_o church_n so_o many_o year_n which_o exercise_v the_o wit_n of_o all_o man_n in_o that_o time_n to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o after_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v what_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n yet_o still_o the_o controversy_n be_v manage_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o no_o other_o way_n make_v use_v of_o for_o find_v it_o than_o such_o as_o we_o plead_v for_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o most_o incredible_a thing_n that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o so_o violent_a contention_n so_o horrible_a confusion_n so_o scandalous_a division_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n none_o of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n shall_v once_o suggest_v this_o admirable_a expedient_a of_o infallibility_n but_o this_o palladium_n be_v not_o then_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v keep_v so_o secret_a that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o that_o busy_a and_o dispute_a age_n discover_v the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o of_o all_o time_n it_o be_v then_o least_o fit_a to_o talk_v of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o so_o frequent_o in_o council_n contradict_v each_o other_o the_o synodical_a book_n in_o the_o new_a tome_n of_o the_o council_n 84._o reckon_v up_o 31._o several_a council_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n whereof_o near_o 20._o be_v for_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o rest_n against_o they_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o this_o time_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o
testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v the_o sense_n by_o clear_a evidence_n of_o reason_n 28._o but_o he_o rather_o approve_v the_o way_n of_o prove_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o interpretation_n be_v doubtful_a so_o that_o the_o way_n in_o doubtful_a place_n which_o he_o prescribe_v be_v this_o either_o to_o draw_v such_o a_o sense_n from_o they_o as_o have_v no_o dispute_n concern_v its_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n or_o if_o it_o have_v that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n beside_o these_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o 7._o rule_n of_o ticonius_n the_o donatist_n which_o be_v not_o of_o that_o consequence_n to_o be_v here_o repeat_v that_o which_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o st._n augustin_n think_v the_o rule_n he_o give_v sufficient_a for_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n in_o doubtful_a place_n but_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o mention_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n for_o that_o end_n but_o he_o do_v assert_v in_o as_o plain_a term_n as_o i_o have_v do_v that_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o all_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n to_o any_o sober_a enquirer_n and_o what_o ever_o consequence_n be_v charge_v upon_o i_o for_o make_v that_o a_o fundamental_a principle_n must_v reflect_v as_o much_o upon_o st._n augustin_n as_o i_o and_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v all_o the_o objection_n can_v be_v make_v against_o a_o principle_n so_o evident_a to_o reason_n and_o so_o agreeable_a not_o only_o to_o st._n augustin_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o the_o next_o after_o st._n augustin_n who_o have_v purposely_o write_v of_o this_o argument_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v vincentius_n lerinensis_n 4._o about_o 4._o year_n after_o st._n augustins_n death_n and_o 3._o after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n who_o seem_v to_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n than_o st._n augustin_n do_v yet_o far_o enough_o short_a of_o infallibility_n he_o say_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n against_o heresy_n by_o two_o thing_n first_o by_o the_o authoriry_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o tradition_n he_o make_v necessary_a not_o by_o way_n of_o addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o allow_v the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o for_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o give_v a_o certain_a sense_n of_o it_o there_o be_v such_o different_a opinion_n among_o man_n about_o it_o for_o all_o the_o heretic_n who_o he_o there_o name_n have_v different_a sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o novatianus_n sabellius_n donatus_n arius_n macedonius_n photinus_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o he_o bound_v this_o tradition_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a church_n or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o within_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v every_o where_o always_o and_o by_o all_o person_n that_o we_o may_v therefore_o consider_v how_o far_o these_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n will_v serve_v for_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o restriction_n he_o lay_v upon_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v together_o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o of_o universality_n in_o any_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o for_o vincentius_n do_v suppose_v that_o any_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v so_o overrun_v with_o heresy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o confute_v it_o but_o by_o recourse_n to_o antiquity_n for_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n he_o grant_v that_o almost_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v overspread_v with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v then_o no_o way_n leave_v but_o to_o prefer_v the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n before_o a_o prevail_a novelty_n in_o some_o case_n the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v upon_o against_o the_o attempt_n of_o particular_a person_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n but_o then_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o antiquity_n be_v still_o plead_v on_o the_o same_o side_n that_o universality_n be_v and_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o donatist_n the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o same_o age_n oppose_v they_o will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o cogent_a against_o they_o than_o it_o be_v afterward_o for_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o in_o a_o thing_n universal_o believe_v by_o all_o christian_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v deceive_v but_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o or_o more_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v be_v deceive_v especial_o if_o the_o church_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o certain_a communion_n exclude_v all_o other_o and_o the_o person_n in_o that_o church_n have_v not_o liberty_n to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n for_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v and_o so_o universality_n be_v not_o think_v by_o vincentius_n himself_o to_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n suppose_v that_o universality_n to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o a_o free_a and_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o a_o man_n live_v but_o since_o the_o great_a division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o be_v both_o a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o know_v the_o consent_n of_o christendom_n in_o most_o of_o the_o controvert_v place_n of_o scripture_n and_o withal_o the_o notion_n of_o universality_n be_v debauch_v and_o corrupt_v and_o make_v only_o to_o signify_v the_o consent_n of_o one_o great_a faction_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o true_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o roman_a 2._o that_o great_a care_n and_o judgement_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o apply_v those_o rule_n for_o 1._o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n be_v not_o equal_o evident_a in_o all_o matter_n in_o dispute_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v of_o equal_a use_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o such_o a_o consent_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o vincentius_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n call_v it_o i.e._n the_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o a_o christian_n duty_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o often_o call_v the_o symbol_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o i_o mean_v which_o be_v deliver_v to_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n this_o the_o ancient_a church_n universal_o agree_v in_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o this_o vincentius_n tell_v we_o his_o rule_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v understand_v â—â—_o for_o say_v he_o this_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o all_o question_n that_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o or_o at_o least_o chief_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o explain_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d alone_o or_o chief_o in_o those_o question_n which_o concern_v the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o be_v those_o contain_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v suppose_v man_n now_o shall_v stretch_v this_o rule_n beyond_o the_o limit_n assign_v it_o by_o vincentius_n what_o security_n can_v there_o be_v from_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n who_o confine_v it_o within_o such_o narrow_a bound_n not_o that_o i_o think_v his_o rule_n of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o now_o no_o i_o think_v they_o to_o be_v of_o admirable_a use_n and_o great_a importance_n to_o christianity_n if_o true_o understand_v and_o apply_v i.e._n when_o any_o person_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o other_o as_o a_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a rule_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n than_o those_o of_o vincentius_n be_v viz._n antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o rule_v aught_o to_o be_v reject_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o make_v this_o plain_a the_o
as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v not_o than_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v they_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o divine_a revelation_n by_o they_o as_o manifest_o appear_v because_o they_o be_v whole_o reject_v by_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o doubt_v of_o and_o dispute_v by_o other_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v be_v it_o not_o too_o large_a a_o subject_n for_o this_o discourse_n but_o by_o none_o receive_v as_o write_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o must_v be_v if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o since_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o esteem_v among_o themselves_o than_o as_o the_o fanatic_a heat_n of_o some_o devout_a person_n of_o disturb_a and_o delude_v fancy_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o cherish_v partly_o because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o discountenance_v any_o pretence_n to_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o their_o church_n and_o partly_o that_o there_o may_v never_o be_v want_v matter_n to_o make_v saint_n of_o when_o the_o pope_n think_v fit_a and_o good_a consideration_n be_v offer_v this_o may_v suffice_v to_o make_v good_a this_o charge_n of_o fanaticism_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o show_v that_o i_o be_o as_o far_o from_o the_o appearance_n of_o any_o contradiction_n therein_o although_o their_o revelation_n be_v not_o from_o a_o real_a one_o as_o i._o w_n vain_a and_o sophistical_a talk_n be_v from_o any_o appearance_n of_o reason_n the_o last_o contradiction_n charge_v upon_o i_o 8._o be_v division_n about_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o discourse_n be_v that_o division_n be_v object_v to_o i_o as_o another_o consequent_a of_o the_o reformation_n upon_o which_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o i_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v from_o undeniable_a instance_n attest_v by_o their_o own_o author_n that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o insult_v over_o other_o church_n on_o account_n of_o their_o division_n nor_o to_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o unity_n and_o peace_n for_o i_o have_v there_o prove_v that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o what_o they_o call_v the_o mean_n of_o unity_n viz._n the_o pope_n authority_n have_v procure_v no_o where_o great_a or_o more_o last_a schism_n no_o where_o fierce_a dispute_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o doctrine_n than_o among_o they_o i_o consider_v all_o their_o salvo_n and_o from_o they_o show_v that_o if_o they_o have_v no_o division_n among_o themselves_o neither_o have_v we_o nay_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o prove_v they_o do_v not_o differ_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n from_o each_o other_o do_v likewise_o prove_v that_o they_o and_o we_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o in_o those_o thing_n and_o what_o say_v i._n w._n to_o all_o this_o instead_o of_o heal_v their_o own_o division_n he_o only_o design_n to_o prove_v i_o to_o be_v divide_v against_o myself_o that_o he_o may_v make_v up_o the_o full_a tale_n of_o his_o contradiction_n but_o i._o w._n have_v so_o much_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o make_v good_a the_o very_a thing_n i_o design_v and_o by_o that_o very_a argument_n he_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o i_o contradict_v myself_o he_o manifest_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o division_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o we_o than_o there_o be_v among_o themselves_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v very_o evident_a but_o i_o must_v proceed_v as_o he_o do_v with_o his_o proposition_n 1._o no_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v division_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o be_v a_o very_a subtle_a principle_n of_o unity_n among_o they_o and_o by_o this_o rule_n there_o will_v be_v a_o admirable_a unity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v leave_v alone_o in_o it_o for_o all_o other_o will_v only_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o and_o i_o will_v allow_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v at_o a_o very_a good_a agreement_n with_o himself_o which_o be_v more_o than_o i._o w._n will_v allow_v i_o in_o this_o case_n indeed_o there_o will_v be_v unity_n but_o where_o will_v be_v their_o church_n suppose_v a_o shepherd_n shall_v boast_v of_o the_o excellent_a government_n of_o a_o great_a flock_n he_o have_v under_o his_o command_n and_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n they_o live_v in_o and_o a_o by-stander_n shall_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o see_v other_o pretend_v to_o the_o same_o authority_n over_o that_o flock_n that_o he_o do_v and_o part_n follow_v one_o and_o part_v another_o he_o see_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o leader_n set_v themselves_o against_o he_o dispute_v his_o authority_n he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o sheep_n continual_o fight_v with_o each_o other_o and_o some_o have_v whole_o forsake_v he_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n for_o this_o shepherd_n to_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o have_v great_a peace_n and_o unity_n because_o as_o many_o as_o do_v not_o quarrel_n be_v very_o quiet_a and_o those_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o his_o government_n be_v not_o under_o it_o but_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o such_o authority_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o whole_a flock_n under_o government_n when_o we_o see_v it_o prevent_v no_o division_n but_o cause_n many_o he_o may_v have_v speak_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o he_o have_v frame_v his_o proposition_n thus_o there_o can_v be_v no_o division_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o such_o as_o divide_v man_n from_o it_o and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o roman_a church_n will_v have_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a small_a number_n but_o if_o there_o may_v be_v such_o division_n which_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o unity_n and_o peace_n as_o division_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v none_o in_o one_o kind_n if_o they_o have_v very_o great_a in_o all_o other_o but_o although_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v their_o unity_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n if_o it_o do_v show_v that_o i_o contradict_v myself_o but_o where_o lie_v the_o contradiction_n the_o force_n of_o it_o lie_v here_o i_o charge_v they_o with_o division_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o division_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o division_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n again_o for_o in_o these_o two_o argument_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o proposition_n be_v couch_v by_o himself_o all_o those_o who_o assent_n unto_o the_o ancient_a creed_n be_v undivided_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o roman_a catholic_n assent_v unto_o the_o ancient_a creed_n ergo_fw-la all_o roman_a catholic_n be_v undivided_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o calumny_n in_o i_o to_o say_v they_o be_v divide_v in_o these_o matter_n now_o what_o a_o easy_a matter_n be_v it_o to_o dispossess_v i_o of_o this_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n which_o he_o imagine_v i_o possess_v with_o i_o need_v no_o holy_a water_n or_o sacred_a charm_n and_o exorcism_n to_o do_v it_o with_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o understanding_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o i_o in_o the_o place_n he_o refer_v to_o 56._o it_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o read_v it_o and_o by_o his_o own_o word_n i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o church_n of_o which_o kind_n i_o say_v none_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v that_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o ancient_a creed_n but_o when_o i_o charge_v they_o with_o division_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o reject_v the_o ancient_a creed_n but_o i_o take_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n for_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o if_o i._n w._n have_v seek_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o word_n to_o raise_v cavil_n upon_o he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o so_o explain_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o for_o that_o discourse_n be_v to_o answer_v a_o objection_n of_o they_o ed._n that_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o esteem_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o particular_o i_o insist_v upon_o that_o that_o they_o can_v be_v sure_a whether_o they_o differ_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o because_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o